Shireen's Story

bymughalpunjabi
I -- Shireen's Pool Party

"Dearest, are you sure I have to wear a

swimsuit at the party?"

"Of course, dear," I replied, "I am sure you do

not want to look really out of place."

"But this is Saudi and not the kind of dress

that the locals permit," Shireen was adamant.

"I know that, but we are in an expatriate

compound and may as well be somewhere in
Western Europe as far as local laws apply," I
answered, hoping that my point would be
made.

Shireen and I married young; I was moving

to Saudi, right after my graduation from
college in the US for the start of my first real
management job; she had not yet turned
twenty. She was a typical Pakistani girl, from
a conservative Peshawar-based Pathan
family, but thankfully the kind that believed
in getting her the best of education available
in the city. I am from Islamabad, which
though not the universal centre of liberty is
Paris compared to Peshawar. Despite strong
pressures from home, we had decided to hold
off on having kids till we were at least
financially independent of debts incurred
during my college years.

Did I mention that despite all her

conservative values on display, we had a
wonderful sex life? In bed she could be a
veritable tigress. Many a night I had thanked
my stars and my aunts for arranging this
match. Though she was not averse to anal
intercourse on occasion, given the fact that
this was a popular activity notably among the
Pathans, she had never given me a blow job,
let me suck her pussy or use any sort of sex toys.
She continued to have as tight a cunt as could
be and would milk me dry every time we made
love, which in our first year of marriage was
pretty frequent.

"Hernan has invited all of his friends to a

party at our pool next weekend," she advised
me as I walked in the door.

This was a surprise in itself since Hernan

worked for the same company and we saw each
other many times during the course of the day.
He certainly had not mentioned anything to
me, but obviously she had received the
message. I knew that Hernan had a hard-on
for Shireen ever since she had arrived in Saudi
after our wedding, given that she was the
youngest of the company wives and certainly
the prettiest. He had made a point of inviting
us a number of times since her arrival to
various events, and given that I had frequent
business trips out of town, he made sure that
she was never alone by usually getting a few of
the guys over at our house where Shireen
would feed them home made food and they
would help her get over the tension of being by
herself for extended periods of time. That
nothing untoward had happened between
Hernan and Shireen, I was confident, but still
it was thrilling and very satisfying to know
that I had something that people desired a
great deal.
Hernan was from Peru, had also been
educated in the US and lived on the same
compound as we did. The company we worked
for had placed most of its international staff
in this location and quite a few of us were
living in town houses around one of the pools
on the rather large facility.

"Shireen, you are not going to need those

shalwar, kameez and dupattas at the party," I
advised her, "are you planning on being the
odd person out?"

"What are you expecting me to wear?" she

wondered. After all, it had taken much time
before she had actually graduated to wearing
pants and shirts, and had no experience of
any other dress type. She was actually one of
the few expat females who were happy with
wearing the black all-covering abaya that
was accepted practice in the country.

"The normal dress code at a pool party is shorts

or swimwear," I told her and got a look of near
horror, "but don't worry, I'll handle things if
there are any issues," I was most assuring.

"Akbar, do you have any problem with the fact

that I let you enjoy my body any way you
want," she reasoned, "Why is it that you have
to put me on display for everyone else also?"

Shireen pooh poohed my conviction that

everybody there that would be in that sort of
attire and that it was very much a part of her
wifely duties, being a rather religious person,
to heed the suggestion of her husband.

I ran into Lana, the wife of another colleague,

who also happened to be a neighbour on the
same pool. "So are you guys coming to the
party?" she inquired.

"Sure we are, but Shireen may have an issue

with wearing a swimsuit," I let her know my
concern, "in fact she does not even have one."

"Let me help change her mind," she offered.

The day before the party, Lana's husband,

Ghassan, dropped off a bunch of wrapped
packages. "These should look phenomenal on
Shireen, make sure she gets into the mood and
the clothes for the party!" said the note from
Lana, attached to a receipt for a sizable
amount. Inside were a few tight tank tops,
shorts and very skimpy swimsuits, both one
piece and bikinis. It is really surprising, given
the overt conservatism of the country, that one
could buy the latest and sexiest short ladies
outfits in any major department store.

I deliberately replaced the clothes she had

laid out on the bed for the evening, with a
swimsuit, a tank top and a pair of shorts. She
was visiting a friend off the compound and
did not know what I had been up to. When she
returned almost at dusk, just as the first party
guests were showing up, I was getting myself
ready. Shireen pulled me out of the shower,
holding the sexy outfits in her hand. "What
exactly are these and who are they for?" she
demanded.

"Take a look outside and tell me what you

think," I responded in a most soothing tone,
indicating that if she was not comfortable I
would try to fix things. She noted that all the
women at the pool were indeed wearing short
and revealing clothes. Still she was not easily
swayed and was in a huff going back into the
room. I waited in the shower for an extra ten
minutes or so, hoping she would cool down.

Luckily, by the time I returned to our room,

Shireen was beginning to come over to my
point of view. Apparently, Lana had called
while I was showering and asked if she liked
the new clothes and remarked that she would
look great. I told her that since everyone was
similarly attired, she did not have to be shy
about wearing something suitable for the
location. Reluctantly, she finally agreed and
chose a pair of shorts and a tank top. Smartly
she added a pair of flip flops that would not
get wet in the vicinity of the pool.

Outside, we noted that quite a few of the

expected guests were still not there. I put this
down to the oriental habit of being
fashionably late enough. I was completely
excited at the thought of many men, who were
there, staring at Shireen's relatively exposed
body for the first time. And believe me, she was
looking swell and drawing a fair share of
attention at the party. She had unusually
long and shapely legs for a Pakistani female
and her better than average height meant
that her figure was quite statuesque. Bare
today, her legs looked sensational and I could
feel that she was aroused by the skimpy attire.

"My God, Shireen, you're good enough to eat,"

Hernan remarked, coming over to us and
chancing a kiss to her cheek. Surprisingly, she
let him kiss her left cheek, whereupon he also
did the same on the left. While the thought
must have crossed his mind, he wisely decided
not to give her a peck on her lips, which she
may have objected to.

"I do hope you have a swimsuit under that," he

pointed at her shorts and stressed, "You will be
joining everyone in the pool soon."Shireen
turned a healthy shade of red.

Hernan put his arms around her waist and

pulled her along, "come dear, let me
introduce you to a few people here." As they
walked away to a group of folks on the other
side, leaving me standing as if I had not
existed, I noted his hand slip down to her
behind and squeeze her cheek. A pregnant
pause followed as she took a couple of steps,
with his hand on her rear and then tactfully
pulled it up to her waist again. Fully
understanding that she was not going to
allow any hanky panky, he let go as they came
up to the people he wanted her to meet. I
should have been angered at the fact that he
was groping my wife in public, but instead felt
quite turned on.

Very soon the party was at full swing, with

partially clothed bodies all around. A few of
the guys and the odd wife or girlfriend had
started to play water polo or other games that
were allowing close contact in the pool. The
uninvited but welcome arrival of a few Saudia
stewardesses, who were ending their contracts
and returning to Britain in a few days and
had been visiting friends in the vicinity,
altered the gender mix in a rather nice way.
By and large everyone appeared to be blowing
off steam from the otherwise restrictive Saudi
environs, and this party certainly had the
potential of leading into uncharted
directions. Shireen, not having had a
swimming lesson her whole life,
understandably stayed away from the pool,
though mingling with the guests and
occasionally siding up to me, with a sexy smile
on her face. She knew I was getting aroused
and that tonight we would be fucking each
others' brains out.

"Shireen, come on join us in the pool," some of

the guys urged, hoping to get close to her.

"I cannot," she said, "no swimsuit!"

"Hey come on," the group turned its attention

to me, "are you guys joining in or not?"

She looked at me for suggestions and with a

quick hand gesture I suggested she run in to
the house and get into her swimsuit. She
mouthed a definite no to the idea. However,
the cajoling of the guys and my doe eyed look
kept working at her resolve. Apparently the
mood of the party had warmed her up and she
decided to do as I had suggested, heading the
fifty feet or so home to change.

Fifteen minutes passed before I noticed the

door open and Shireen stepping out. She had
opted for the striped black and white one piece
suit, rather than any of the bikinis. While she
was already putting a good deal of her flesh
on display, the bikini would likely have
appeared considerably risqu to her.

Catcalls and whistles rent the air as most of

the guys turned to look at her make an
entrance into the pool area. She was certainly
blushing, but also enjoying the compliments
all the same. Walking up to me, she twirled
and said, "Happy with the change of outfit?"
Was I happy? My dick was already straining
and I thanked my stars that I was still in my
denims, which helped keep the erection from
being too obvious.

"You know I cannot swim, so are you coming

in and staying with me on the shallow end?"
she ordered more than requested me.
"Why don't you sit by the side," I suggested,
"and I'll be back in a moment." I figured she
would be fine while I changed.

Coming back, in my shorts, I noted Shireen

grabbing on to the bar at the other end of the
pool from where I had left her. Nick was next
to her and appeared to be helping her stay
above water. As she bobbed up and down and
fought to keep afloat, she slowly made her way
to the shallow side, holding the bar the whole
time. I could see Nick guiding her with an
arm around her midriff, clearly grabbing on
to her boobs every so often, while the other held
her mouth up. As both his arms were around
her, his midsection appeared moulded to her
rear end. It took a while before she was in a
place where she could stand unassisted.

Still holding on to her, Nick said, "hey Shireen,

you should be glad I was around," to which
she shook her head as he added, "it may have
been a bit awkward to give you mouth to
mouth with this group around!"

Sensing I was back, she climbed out of the pool,

using the side ladder. Nick's hands cradled
her bottom as she exited. Shireen cuddled up
to me, knowing that her protector was back.
"What happened, dear?" I was perplexed.

"I mistakenly decided to sit close to the deep

end of the pool, with my legs dangling inside,"
she explained, "when one of the guys pulled me
in as I was waiting for you to return."

I wanted to know who had done it when the

culprit himself appeared and apologised for
not knowing that she was unable to swim. She
had taken a few mouthfuls of water, before
Nick had realized what was going on and
brought her to the other side of the pool. I
made a point of thanking Nick, knowing full
well that he had received ample reward
feeling up my hot spouse.

I sat down on a deck chair and began to dry

her off with a large beach towel. Unmindful
that she was being stared at from many sides,
Shireen placed one leg between my crotch and
then the other, bending forward to let me dry
her. After these were done, she sat in my lap as
I wrapped the towel around her body, but
leaving virtually her entire legs bare. She
repositioned herself so she was lying along the
length of the chair, her back and head resting
against my chest and her legs suggestively
placed, one straight and the other with the
knee bent a bit.

Dried off to a more comfortable level, she

smoothed the towel on the chair and lay back
on it. Very soon a group of folks took the seats
around us, guys outnumbering the few ladies
present by a hefty margin. Many of them were
openly ogling Shireen, who was both feeling
aroused and shy at the same time. My
presence, however, reassured her that
whatever her state of undress, nothing
untoward would transpire.

Noting that the natural lighting had become

dull, Hernan turned on the arc lights around
the pool. One was close to where we were
sitting. I noted that the host was waving at me
and found that I had been put in charge of
the barbecue pit. As I got involved with the
cooking, I chanced a look over at Shireen and
was dumbstruck by the fact that the strong
light shining on to her had turned the wide
white stripes on her suit transparent, while the
narrow black ones acted as a sort of pathway
for roving eyes. She had no clue that her tits
and vagina were clearly visible to anyone
sitting nearby. It was no surprise that she soon
was surrounded by a dozen bachelors at the
event, not realizing that she was providing an
unexpected show, but one which was
thoroughly being appreciated by them. The
visible rises around the crotches of quite a few
of the guys were obvious and every so often
someone or the other took a cooling off dip in
the pool, then returning to her side.

"Shireen's a good sport," Hernan remarked,

helping me with the cooking, "I hope you don't
mind, but had she not been married to you, I
would have loved to ask her out on a date!"

His feelings for her were no secret, but I was

surprised that he had actually let me know.
Perhaps it was to reassure me that he would
keep things at a safe distance, or maybe he was
wondering if his remarks could lead off into
other directions.

"I had to persuade her to get into the flow of

things," I answered, "she was hesitant about
being relatively unclothed with so many guys
around.

"I can see her point, she is the queen bee right
now," he continued, "it is a nice swimsuit, I
wonder if she went shopping by herself."

"No, I had to arrange for Lana to buy the

swimsuit, shorts and bikinis also," I let him
know, "Shireen needs to get used to the life
style here."

"Wow, I bet she would look sensational in a

bikini!" he was on the verge of salivating and
yet I saw a way forward to both stop the
unanticipated skin show and to indeed see
how good well she actually may be in the even
skimpier, though thankfully dark coloured,
bikinis. Sure the bikinis would reveal more of
her body overall, but not allow her privates to
be on as obvious a display as the present
situation.
Siding up back to her, literally fighting my
way through the adoring crowd, I whispered
in her ear, "Our host has a request for you."

"Really, what does Hernan want?"

"He was admiring how good you look in the

swimsuit and I accidentally told him that you
also have a couple of new bikinis."

"And, so what?" she wanted to know.

"He wonders if we could see you in one."

"Are you nuts?" she responded, "and why

should I do what he wants?"

"Okay, I would like to see you in one too."

She did not seem interested, and I was getting

concerned that more and more people were
coming around to where she was to gawk at
her assets.

"Shireen, you would be the best looking female

here if you were wearing a bikini," I appealed
to the base sense of every woman.

"No way," she quickly retorted, "and in case

you have something on your mind, the bikinis
are all the way back at the house and I am
not going back again by myself!"

"Tell you what, I'll come along and we will be

back in no time," I continued to badger her,
"and given the event, it is a fair request."

Figuring that I was adamant, and egged on

by a couple of the guys who had heard me
whisper the word "bikini" she grabbed my arm
and pointed me homewards.

Entering the house, she slammed the door

shut, pushed me onto a plush armchair and
whipped her swimsuit off in an instant.

"Fuck me right now," she ordered, removing

my shorts and fitting my rock hard cock into
her very wet pussy.

Her mouth closed down on mine and as we

kissed, she rode my cock with single-minded
intent. Neither of us lasted long and as I
heard her shriek with pleasure, I shot my load
inside her. Shireen rested her head against my
chest for a few minutes and then abruptly
jumped up and out of the chair, running for
the stairs to our bedroom.

"Come on, we have to get back to the party," she

reminded me.

I got up slowly and stretched out the kinks in

my body. A rustling of the window shears made
me realize that the curtains had not been
pulled and anyone looking in this direction
would have had an eyeful of Shireen's boobs,
and maybe much more, through the very
slight fabric covering, since the lights were
also blazing inside. "Oh well," I figured, "they
got to watch, but I had the prize!"

A knock on the door disrupted my thoughts.

Lana stood outside, a knowing smile on her
face. It was clear that she had seen some, if not
all, of our antics during the past few minutes.
"Tell Shireen to put on some fancy heels when
she comes out, you'll like the impact she has!"

"But it is slippery out there," I heard my wife

protest from upstairs.

"Oh I am sure you can handle slippery

situations," Lana yelled back, winking at me
and clearly getting the nuance of what she
meant across, before pulling the door shut.

I expected to hear the sound of the shower

running. Instead I saw Shireen standing in
front of me, wearing the dark blue bikini, with
a front clasp, which left much of her breasts on
display. She had simply tossed it on, without
bothering to tidy up her tousled hair or worry
about the remnants of our love making that
were oozing out of her pussy and leaving a
healthy stain on the underside of the bikini
bottom. As per Lana's suggestion, she had
added a very sexy pair of heels. I had no
choice but to toss my shorts back on and follow
her as she shot out the front door, still
carrying her musk on me.

If the catcalls had been loud, when she had

appeared in her swimsuit, the response this
time was absolute cacophony. Thank God, it
was a time before mobile phones had been in
vogue, so there was no chance of any of her
appearing on the likes of YouTube. Framed by
the light behind her, Shireen struck a nice pose
and conversation at the party just about died
down as all eyes went over to where she was. I
ran right into her, not realizing she had
stopped, but she lifted an arm and hooked it
around my neck, stabilizing us both. "I guess
both Hernan and you will be quite happy with
the new outfit!" she quipped.

"Stay there, you two," Ghassan directed us as

he lifted a camera to his face. I wondered
where he would be getting the film developed
as any photo shop coming across such
material would either confiscate it or advise
the religious police. Still Shireen was quite
happy posing for a couple of shots with me and
a lot more just by herself.
"I'll get them developed in Beirut next week,"
he assured us, "and I am sure you will like the
results."
I was certain that he would probably like them
more and a bit concerned that my relatively
unclothed wife's pictures might become
popular pin ups for some of the company
bachelors and others, who may get their
hands upon them, to be jacking off to.

Still I certainly was delighted, more so

because the unintended show was over, and
also because she was completely turned on by
now and the night to come promised much.
Hernan's eyes nearly popped out and his
midsection also twitched noticeably as
Shireen went up to him and whispered, "Is this
what you were expecting?" into his ear. He
could hardly swallow a morsel of the tasty
barbecue as his eyes stayed on her throughout
dinner time.

Ron and Hicham, two of the bachelors at the

party, suggested we join their team for the
game of pool volleyball that was just about to
start, the food having been dispensed with.
Shireen reminded them that she could not
swim and was reassured that the game was set
up across the shallow end and that she would
be able to stand easily while playing. As we
entered the pool, the game referee stopped me,
saying that the teams already had an equal
number of female and male players with
Shireen's arrival. I noted each team had two
female players and a larger number of guys,
which made sense since there were only a
dozen or so ladies attending, inclusive of the
Saudia girls.

As Shireen went in, the guys started playing

around and splashed water on her. After a few
moments she also got into the mood and
reacted, splashing back. They were fairly
proximate, but the guys kept getting closer
and finally started brushing up against her
during and at the end of each point. By this
time she was too much into the game to care,
given that the teams were neck and neck.
Surprisingly she did not seem to mind when
Hicham and Ron sandwiched her side on,
each cupping one of her breasts in one their
hands, feeling up her rear with the other
hands as they lifted her out of the water and
back, and congratulating her for a nice
return of serve.

When finally Shireen was allowed out of the

pool, maybe an hour after she had gone in, she
looked exhausted due not only to the time in
the water, but more from the fact that she was
immensely aroused. "Can we go home now?"
she made it clear that the party was done.
Despite protests from Hernan and others, we
were among the first to take our leave.

From the reduction in voices coming from the

pool area soon after, it was clear that the event
was winding down and just past midnight the
stereo shut off for good. However, that was the
signal for Shireen to get back into action with
me. And boy did she give me a workout worthy
of the record books.

"So what turned you on the most during the

party?" I was kidding around in a non-serious
manner, after we had coupled for the
umpteenth time.

"While you were talking to Lana, near the pit,

and I was playing in the pool," she let me
know, "Hicham and Ron grabbed me front
and back in the water and made a Shireen
sandwich as they called it."

"And what is that?"

"Ron put his hands down my bikini bottom

and rubbed my pussy while Hicham squeezed
my breasts," she gave me a sly confessional
smile.

"Really!" I was surprised they had taken such

a chance and in public.

"I thought the touches were accidental the first

time, but they did the same sort of thing again
after another point was won by our side," she
continued.
"But the third time they then changed
positions and Hicham put his hand down my
panties and fingers in my pussy as Ron
grabbed my boobs and caressed my rear," she
described things in graphic detail.

I was amazed that she had allowed such

access to them, "What did you do in return?"

"What else," she confessed, "I climaxed!"

"Did you let them do more?" I really had to

know.

"Are you kidding, I grabbed the cock of the one

behind and dug my nails in hard to make
him stop!" she detailed her actions, "and I
kneed the guy in front, right in his groin,
bending him over in pain!"

"And did they?" I could vaguely remember

both of them leaving the pool, appearing to be
in some sort of pain but wanted to be sure.
"Of course they did dear, I was not going to let
them fuck me," she answered, "despite all the
liberty you've wanted me to take during the
party, I doubt you would have been happy if I
had done so!"

It certainly had been a wonderful party and

Shireen's sexual growth was clearly one of the
benefits. As to whether or not I would have
been delighted about her getting intimate
with the two guys in a more sexual manner, I
would find out later in time.

-------------------------------------------------

II -- Shireen Gets Artsy

"Shireen, that is an awesome picture,"

Francesca ventured, "I did not know you had
modelling talent."

"Oh no, it is just a picture from a party last

year in Saudi," Shireen responded.
"Take my word, you do have the spark,"
Francesca added, "and it certainly looks like
it was one hell of a party."

"Oh it sure was awesome," Shireen smiled as

she reminisced about the last, and only, pool
party she had ever been to.

Our move to North America was as unexpected

as it was welcome. Saudi soon became a
memory but not the excitement that the last
pool party had generated into our sex life. I
had been planning on getting an MBA and
the acceptance from a top West Coast school
was too tempting to turn down. Sure it meant
giving up a nice tax-free position in the
Middle East, but in the bigger scheme of things
was a good career and life move. Shireen had
also decided to complete her schooling,
having given up on higher education when we
were married. Luckily, coming from Pakistan,
a country from where females were not highly
represented in US schools, she was able to
secure a reasonable level of scholarship and
need-based funding, or I would have
certainly not be able to cover the cost of two
degrees.

Francesca was also a sophomore at the college.

She had returned to school after a few years
doing odd jobs and saving money. While
neither of them were even 25, they could relate
to each other as mature students, having
experienced life outside of school. Shireen had
run into her during her fine art class and the
friendship had been immediate. Though she
could not be called pretty, she was reasonably
attractive. Francesca nevertheless did have a
nice body, though it was a pity that she did
not have better fashion sense, usually dressing
up in unisex items that hid all her potential.

True to promise, Ghassan had the film from the

pool party developed on his next trip to Beirut.
On our farewell dinner, as we were heading
out of Saudi, he had presented me with a
package. Inside were nearly a dozen typing
paper sized pictures of Shireen in her bikini.
Only a couple also had me along with her. Also
included in the package were all the negatives
for her pictures. A second large round tube
had two copies of a poster size picture of her
lounging on a deck chair. I was wondering
about the second copy, when Ghassan sided up
to Shireen and asked if she could autograph
it for him.

"Lana is so jealous that I took these pictures, so

that is why all the negatives are in you
package," he told her, "but would you mind
greatly if you sign this one just for me to keep!"

"Sure I will," Shireen took the marker pen and

wrote on the picture, "just do not get into any
trouble with Lana on my account, or be going
around claiming some sort of conquest
either!" Ghassan had a sheepish look as she
returned the poster to him. I was pretty sure
that Lana would tear him a second asshole,
should she ever catch him drooling over my
wife's near naked visage. And she surprised me
further by writing something on the other
poster copy and then presenting it to Hernan,
along with a completely unexpected quick kiss
on his lips, as thanks for everything he had
done for her in particular. I was sure that the
picture occupied a position of honour
somewhere in his apartment. When I had
quizzed her about what she had written, I
realized she had quite a naughty streak in
her, having given Hernan the picture with the
comment, "Don't forget me, maybe next time
you may get lucky!"

I had walked in on Francesca and Shireen

and found them looking over our wedding
and other pictures. Francesca could not
believe that we had not dated prior to getting
married and that the arrangement had been
courtesy of our parents and assorted relatives.
She was intrigued by the wedding photos,
which were so very different from anything she
had ever seen before. But her jaw dropped
when she came across the pool party shots,
which somehow Shireen had never separated
from our other more routine pictures.

"Akbar, she looks dazzling," Francesca

admitted, while Shireen was in the kitchen
fetching snacks, "you know she could make a
few bucks if she modeled for the art and
photography classes."

"What do you mean?" my interest was piqued.

Though Shireen did have a substantial
amount of scholarship funding, the cost of the
business degree and the unaccounted charges
related to living in America were making a
serious dent in my savings. Should she be able
to bring in some funds, it would really help out
with the day to day expenses.

"If Shireen can handle hours of sitting around

motionless and if Professor Rickard is
amenable, she could be working for quite a few
hours weekly," she explained.

Shireen heard the conversation and, knowing

the financial situation, was open to meeting
the relevant professor over the next day or two.

"I got the job and can start from the day after
tomorrow" she advised me a couple of days
later, but I could see there was some concern
evident on her face.

"That's great, so what is the problem?"

"Most of the classes need human subjects for the

students to draw," she explained, "and most
are not too much trouble as they will be doing
portraits or human interest pictures."

"So, why are you worried?"

"There are a number of classes, where the

students are learning to draw the human
form," she added, "the problem is that I have
to sign on for all the classes, if the Professor is
to accept me, and that involves my modeling
nude in a few of them!"

On one hand, I could understand her

reticence. Wearing a bikini at a pool party was
one thing. Having your privates on display,
and for extended periods of time, was a
different ball game. Sure the fee for doing so
was pretty decent, in a student sort of way. But
truly, I was again feeling aroused at the
prospect of Shireen doing something so
radical. Yeah, people would be looking at her,
very closely indeed, but the pudding would
still be mine to eat. And, I anticipated, she
might get more interesting in bed as she burnt
off the tension from each session.

"What is the class make up like?"

"Overwhelmingly female in all three classes,"

she replied, "but there are two to three guys in
every section, including the human form one."

"You do not have to do this if you are

uncomfortable about the guys," I reassured
her.

"Really, I thought the idea of my being nude

in a crowd of guys would turn you on!" she had
been reading my mind.

"Now that you mention it, I think it would be

a real hot and tasty appetizer for the evening,
every time you have a day time class," there
was no need to disagree.

The first few days and even weeks passed

without undue concern. Apparently the
human form class started later in the
semester, but had longer class hours. Shireen
was happily into the modeling assignment, so
far not needing to remove all her clothing.
This experience was also building up her
confidence that the next half would also be
manageable as everyone had been
professional and helpful so far. I had
occasionally stopped by and, although the
class normally did not allow outsiders to be
present, it was felt that if I was there, Shireen
would be more amenable to the job. And true
to expectation, every time she had to be in an
outfit or situation that was somewhat sensual,
the night would be wonderful for us both.

But as Dr. Rickard asked her to go behind the

curtain and disrobe for the first of the human
form classes, Shireen felt all the apprehensions
that she had bottled up so far. The Professor
herself was a fifty-something matron, who
quickly went over to my wife and gave her,
what I figured was, a comforting talk.
Surprisingly Shireen let out a giggle and
shook her head to indicate she was okay with
the task. The first few classes were focusing on
the torso and upper body, so she only had to be
topless. I had made a point to attend and
indicated my concurrence by blowing her a
kiss. I later learned the good Professor had
remarked to her that the guys in her class
probably had gay tendencies and even
someone as pretty as her would not turn them
on, a comment which had her giggling.

Shireen stepped up to the podium, her breasts

full and tits erect, her face and most of her
body a notable shade of red. The entire class
gave her a good look over, as she posed
according to direction, and simply went
about the task of sketching. As predicted by the
Professor, the guys there seemed not to
particularly care that a stunning 20-
something female, with an exotic
background, was standing partially naked in
front of them. I wondered if they were truly gay
or just desensitized to the human form,
having been in many such classes. My cock,
however, was straining tightly, and I had to
leave, for fear of coming in my pants, with no
second pair available.

Due to a late evening class, I did not get home

till about 10 p.m. The lights were out, except
for a few rays filtering down from upstairs. I
figured Shireen was upstairs and proceeded
towards the bedroom. Just as I entered, the
light was turned off and the house went pitch
dark. I stepped into the bedroom as the lights
came on again, displaying a large canvas
frame that was resting on the floor and
standing a good six feet high. More
importantly, in front, Shireen was posed with
her arms over her head, her breasts taut, and
just a large scarf around her waist covering
her pussy. She stayed perfectly motionless as I
put my arms around her, sucked her tits,
caressed her body and untied the scarf. My
mouth closed on hers and I pushed her on to
the bed. Her legs opened and I fought to
remove my garments. In no time, my dick was
buried deep in her. No longer acting
immobile, Shireen came alive and pushed
back, scratched my back and bit down on my
lip. As I came mightily, just after she had let
out a gasp of immense satisfaction, I surmised
that the class had certainly done wonders for
her libido.

Her comfort level having grown over the past

few weeks, Shireen sportingly stepped out stark
naked in front of the class when the full nudity
part started. The Professor had given her a
heads up, in a phone call, the day before and
I wondered why she giggled so much as she
carried out the conversation. Apparently, the
two had hit upon some sort of magic code that
allowed her to let go of her shyness and the
Professor had continued to reinforce the
message to her. This time, however, the guys in
the group looked at her with appreciation and
I was double minded whether they were
indeed gay. The class soon settled into its
usual routine; I figured that the night was
going to be busy and it was time to get to my
classes.

We were almost at the end of the term; I had

just one more semester before I got my degree;
Shireen had a few more sessions of modeling
before her check came due. I was getting
serious about searching for my next job; one I
expected would deliver a much bigger
financial package than I had ever seen before.
She was also close to completing her bachelor's
degree and was rightly proud of this
accomplishment.

But all peaceful times have a natural end and

the schedule for the last three weeks of the
session had Shireen reconsidering the job.
Professor Rickard had advised that she would
be joined by a male model during this period
and that the very last part of the course was
titled something like the human form in
erotica. Having had no issues with the other
two classes, which remained rather tame as
far as her dress requirements were concerned,
with a swimsuit needed on the odd occasion,
the prospect of losing out on a lot of effort
grated on her mind. At the same time, while
now quite comfortable with being nude for the
class audience, and even the odd visitor, she
was very unsure of interacting with an equally
naked male person, and particularly for the
type of poses she imagined the final week or so
would require.

A slight accident with our vehicle, while

Shireen was driving, had led to our insurance
rates rising. She felt particularly bad about
this and perhaps it was this fact that swayed
her mind in favour of completing the
assignment and getting paid for the entire
slog. After all, she reasoned, the guy was also
doing his job and that everyone had been
acting above board to date. Dr. Rickard was
understandably relieved that Shireen was
going to stay through to the end of the course.
I was of course keen that she continued with
the assignment, the almost certain sex play
following each session was something to look
forward to, but even more so the fact that she
was expressing her sexuality and being
appreciated for it was all the convincing I
needed to push her to be more and more
adventurous.

Fred walked right up to her as she hesitated

before disrobing. "It is okay, I will look the
other way," he tried to make small
conversation and reassure her at the same
time. I had learned that he had been doing
this sort of work for a couple of years, so had
the experience to put his coworkers at ease. He
was a tall, fair skinned, good looking guy,
and perhaps gave off an aura of sincerity,
even with the earring he wore in one ear.
Giving her head a final shake, as if to
convince herself, Shireen dropped the robe
and went up to the podium. True to his word,
Fred looked away as she waited for directions.

The Professor suggested that Shireen stand,

with one leg extended a bit in front of the
other. Fred was to kneel, with his face looking
upward from her midsection. One of her hands
was to rest on his shoulders and the other on
her waist as she looked towards a distant
object. His arms were to go around one of her
legs as if he was hanging on as she was moving
forward. As they set up, I saw that his arms
were brushing the underside of her torso
including her pussy and rectum, and that his
hands were clasped around her left upper leg
and buttock. Every so often, Fred had to relax
his neck by lowering it, which put his face into
direct contact with her vagina. I was certain
that on occasion he had flicked his tongue in
to the rapidly moistening opening. Shireen
had either not registered the touch or was
uncertain what to do, while getting turned on
all the same.

At the next session, they were focusing on what

looked to me like ballet forms, whereby Shireen
had to come right up against Fred and lean
back, with her hands outstretched. He
supported her with his hands both allowing
her to bend backwards at her waist and also
to hold her lower body to him. This put their
privates in direct contact. Shireen continued
to be sporting about the job, and our sex kept
getting more intense. But I could swear that if
the opportunity had presented itself, Fred
would have plunged his penis into her without
a thought.

Professor Rickard pulled me over at the end of

next session as Shireen dressed up to go home.
"Akbar, the last session is on erotica," she
advised, "by policy this is closed to visitors and
I cannot make an exception in your case." I
would have to sit out the most worrisome
sessions of her job, something neither of us was
happy with, but accepted as there was no other
choice. To be honest, the term was ending and
it was important to focus on completing my
courses and exams and be in good stead for
the job search over the coming four to six
months. While intrigued about what would be
going on, I appreciated the fact that I did not
have to accompany Shireen to two weeks' worth
of classes that would certainly dig into my
study time.
Having turned in my last paper, on the last
day of the term, I headed back home and was
surprised to find Fred lounging in the living
room, looking over a file of charcoal drawings
with Shireen at his side.

"Hi jaan," she sounded excited, "I got the

cheque today and Professor Rickard also gave
me some of the best drawings from the class
through the term."

"That's great, but what is Fred doing here?"

"We finished earlier than expected and he

gave me a ride home, since the car is still at
the garage," she explained.

Fred looked somewhat disappointed at my

arrival and before long, having quickly
downed some refreshments that Shireen had
put on the table, he begged our leave. I was
wondering what caused him to exit quickly,
but the pictures caught my attention and it
soon became clear why my arrival had caused
him to realize that things would not be
proceeding as he expected.

There were five full size pictures representing

the section on erotica. The first picture showed
her standing in front of him, her left hand
covering his penis. His left hand was placed
over her pussy and right one came across her
right breast. The second one showed her
standing against a wall, with him seated
between her legs. His face appeared to be
buried in her crotch and her hands were in
his hair. It was fairly obvious what was being
represented, and the look of passion on her
face, even though drawn by the artist's
imagination, looked very real. The third had
him lying down, while she was seated over his
crotch, bent backwards and pointing her tits
skywards. The fourth had her sitting in his lap,
his arms around her waist and hers around
his neck. What made it more interesting was
the fact that their lips were locked in a
sensuous kiss. The last picture upped the ante
even further and showed her on all fours, one
leg slightly ahead of the other and her face
reflecting satisfaction. He was standing
behind her, his hands on her ass. The fact that
this was the only picture that showed his dick
apparently entering her from behind and his
face registering a sense of relief made it
incredibly pornographic.

"Did you actually pose in those fashions?" I

could not believe what I was seeing as these
were way more suggestive than any of the
other work she had modeled for.

"Yes, these were exactly as you see," she

confirmed.

"Is he actually fucking you in a couple of the

pictures?"

"Hey certainly wanted to," she was open about

Fred's intentions, "but I was not going to do it
in public."

"So is that why you brought him over?" I

wondered whether there were ulterior motives.

"I must say I was getting extremely turned on,

particularly during the session today but
there was no way that I was going to fuck
him," Shireen continued, "he did drive me
over and was perhaps hoping for a little bit
extra that he was not going to get, even if he
had been lying naked on top of me all day."

"But darling, if you were enjoying what he was

doing to your body during the class," I was
pushing her, "why did you not have sex, I had
no issues if you decided to make love to him?"
"Why would I sleep with a gay guy?" she
surprised me, "don't you know that guys
wearing earrings are gays, I did not want to
fuck someone who sleeps with other guys."

"And I must say the guy has the ugliest penis

in the world, no way that was going into me!"
I remembered that Fred was uncircumcised
and Shireen had never seen a dick like that
before.

She was not exactly right about the earring, or

the fact that Fred was probably not gay, but
she had given me enough indication that she
was open to more ideas in the future,
including extra marital sex. My joy had no
bounds, given her increased level of arousal,
and I could hardly wait for our next erotic
experience so she could be enlightened her
even more. The drawings were filed away,
where nobody could get to them, and on
occasion we certainly made sure we revisited
the entire episode and had absolutely
stupendous sex.

-------------------------------------------------

III -- Shireen Takes the Next Big Step

Shireen's sexual growth had already been

significant with the pool party and then the
experience with the art class. Nevertheless, our
lives had returned pretty much to the normal,
with sex once or twice a week but nothing out
of the ordinary. An anniversary was nearing
but Shireen had ducked any talk of taking
things to a higher level as far as sexual
liberation was concerned.

Some time before the anniversary, we were

getting intimate and talking about fantasies.
She asked me outright what my ultimate
fantasy was and how did it involve her.
Initially I was a little nervous but finally
blurted out that it was to see her with another
man. To my surprise, rather than giving me a
kick in the groin or worse, she got even more
passionate and we had some of the best sex in
a while.

A few days later, I asked her what she thought

of my fantasy and she gave me that shy smile
again. To me this was encouraging and the
rest of the day I could not concentrate on my
work. As the days passed, I often tried to bring
up the topic but she would find ways to skirt
the issue. One evening when I cornered her,
Shireen agreed that it was a nice fantasy but
was unacceptable where reality was
concerned. I asked her why and got a litany
of reasons: it was taboo; someone would find
out; we would not respect each other
afterwards; she could catch something
unwanted; and so on. However I kept
hammering away that her fears were baseless,
but she managed to evade answering due to
the unwelcome ringing of the phone and a
telemarketer on the other end.

Saturday morning she was in a very horny

mood and we had some wild sex. As we lay
back after relieving our most basic urges, she
said that she had thought about the whole
thing and was ready to do it for me, if indeed
that was what I wanted. I was ecstatic until
after breakfast she asked me who I intended
her to do this with. I had been planning the
eventuality of her fucking another man in my
mind for years but was at a loss as far as
naming a definite person was concerned.

Considering that we had just moved to

Atlanta, where I had found a solid
management position with a leading snack
food company, I really did not know too many
people around. The folks on the West Coast
might have lived on Saturn, given the
distances involved and the guys from Saudi
sounded even further out. I wondered if this
was Shireen's way of avoiding something she
did not want to do without causing undue
friction with me.

"Shireen, I give up, I do not know anyone that

well in Atlanta; perhaps you have someone in
mind." I almost dreaded her answer because
that would mean she had strong feelings for
someone else, yet was keen on seeing her in
action with another guy.

"Nope, nobody here," she replied, a look of

relief seemingly coming over her.

"You've never wondered what it would be like

to have a bit of variety with another guy." I
kept returning to the point.

"That's not entirely true," she surprised me with

her answer, "I guess the closest I would have
come to anyone, it would have to be some of
the guys in Saudi, like Ron, Hernan or
Camille, maybe even Ghassan."

"You would sleep with those guys?" I zoned in

on what she had said.

"Maybe, but only if they do not have one of

those ugly looking things," she was obviously
not going to like someone uncircumcised. But
I often wondered about communal showers, in
places like gyms, and today was one time I
realized that I had the answer I needed
because we had such a shower at the exercise
room on our compound. At least three of the
guys she had mentioned, including Hernan
and Ghassan were definitely circumcised!

Still it looked like the anniversary would have

to proceed without Shireen getting into bed
with another guy, and oddly I was really
bummed out. With a few days left in our
annual celebration, I had pretty much given
up on the idea of expanding her sexual
horizon and planned instead to take her out
to a resort in Florida.

Sometimes, however, karma takes over and

indeed I wondered if such was the case when I
received an email from Hernan a few days
later. He had been on the US Immigration list
for many years and was to finally become a
naturalized citizen in a matter of weeks.
Since he had filed in Tampa, and was to take
his oath of citizenship there, we had the
opportunity of being in the same state and our
anniversary could really be celebrated in
style.

An exchange of communications with Hernan

ensured that we would meet up in Jacksonville
during our trip. I advised him that our
anniversary would happen a couple of days
after he became an American and was
surprised to hear back that his birthday would
fall and few days later. Much as I would like
to tell her, I decided to hold off the news about
Hernan from Shireen.

We checked into the hotel for a four day stay

having arrived real late at night courtesy of a
delayed flight. However, in the morning we
wished each other a happy anniversary and
passionately made love. It was time to break
the news to her.

Her eyes popped and she was speechless as I

informed her that Hernan was joining us and
that he had invited us for lunch at the Marina
to celebrate his new status. While I did not
have not mention it, Shireen knew that before
the day was out she would have to let him
enjoy her body and charms. I wondered if she
would try to back out, but imagine she did not
think I would allow her to drop the idea at
such a late stage. What she did not know was
that Hernan had no idea of the bounty he
could collect and should he not go for the
gold, she would be reprieved for the time
being.

"So what would you want me to wear?" Shireen

asked.

"Don't wear skirts or pants," I suggested, "why

do you not try out one of your saris with the
short blouses?"

Though she normally stayed away from

Indian style clothes, this sounded like a good
mix of conservatism and suggestiveness.
Conservative in that it wrapped much of her
body in yards of cloth. Suggestive in that the
top was barely two triangles with the front
deep enough to show significant cleavage and
the back nothing but a drawstring. Add to
that her belly and all of her back would be
bare. I had bought the sari on a trip to India
and the cost that appeared exorbitant then,
now seemed very reasonable.

The light pink sari made her look much

lighter skinned than she was and, since the
heels were hidden by her garment, allowed
her to stand much taller. The top was quite
filmy and she decided against wearing a bra
that would be visible. By pulling one end of the
sari across her front, she hoped her tits would
not be very visible through the fabric. Of course
as her mind wandered, during the drive over,
the edge slipped away and we arrived at the
Marina with her boobs playing hide and seek
with the many stares she received.

Hernan was waiting for us in the reception

area and a smile registered on his face as he
appreciated Shireen's arrival. He shook my
hand and gave me a quick hug. Done with
greeting me, his arms went around Shireen's
waist pulling her in, hers went across her neck.
His lips came down to hers and I was surprised
that they remained in that position for a few
moments beyond what would have been just
friendly. I figured she was steeling herself for
the activity that was to follow.

"Shireen it is so good to see you," he almost

stuttered, "you are a sight for sore eyes."

"And you are not happy to see Akbar?" she

kiddingly remarked.

"Oh no, it is a treat to share my happy day with

dear friends," he replied, directing her
towards the restaurant, one arm still around
her waist and gradually moving downwards.
Shireen did not pull his hand back up and I
could swear that she literally sat down on it,
in the booth we were led to, before he got it out.
Hernan had placed her next to himself on the
plush two-seater, while I sat across from them
on a chair.

Through lunch, I mostly did not see his right

hand, which I figured was somehow caressing
some part of her legs or body. If it did become
visible, it was often placed over Shireen's left
hand, with frequent squeezing being the
preferred course of action. When one of the
waitresses came by with a photographer, he
closed the distance totally and planted a kiss
on her cheek as the picture was taken. Shireen
did not drink, but both of us guys had quite a
few rounds. I was ravenous, but Hernan had
other things on his mind and she hardly
touched the meal. Even though she was going
to be dessert for him, she did not want to look
bloated after eating a meal!

"Let's take sweets and coffee back at our hotel,"

I suggested, "we can talk and do things more
freely there."

Shireen seemed a bit uncertain about getting

up, but Hernan was calling the valet for our
vehicles in no time at all. He was driving a
convertible racing car and I asked Shireen if
she felt safe accompanying him to the hotel.
"This sari is going to flap like crazy," she
protested, but got into his vehicle anyway. As I
headed off on to the direct highway route, I
saw them going towards the coastal road. It
would be about an hour before they reached
the hotel, giving me time enough to ensure the
room was in order and that room service had
delivered a significant amount of snacks and
drinks.

"Do you know Hernan's birthday is tomorrow?"

Shireen announced as soon as she walked into
the room. Wisely Hernan was not holding on
to her as that would have looked odd to the
hotel staff since she had arrived with me,
assuming they cared about that sort of thing.

"And can you think of a birthday treat for

him?" I dropped a huge hint.
"Oh, why do we not let the birthday boy decide
what he would like," she suggested, headed to
the facilities to freshen up and fix her makeup.

"Akbar, I am getting a strange vibe from both

of you," Hernan point blank asked me, "is there
something that has to be done?"

I wondered if Shireen had given him the idea

of what I was hoping, but decided to act coy.
"What do you mean?"

"I have never seen Shireen let me get so close to

her," he advised, "are you guys having marital
troubles?"

"Oh, no, we have the happiest of marriages," I

confessed, "it is just that we are opening up to
experimentation and spicing things up
further."

"Such as," he explored.

"Maybe a bit of variety for us, instead of being

with the same person, just for an occasional
change," I opened up totally.

"Am I hearing you correct," he asked for

clarification, "Do you want me to make love to
your wife?"

"Would that not be a real nice birthday

present for you," I responded, "and a fantastic
anniversary experience for us?"

"I still cannot believe you, but why me?"

"Hernan, you were Shireen's best friend in

Saudi," I explained, "why should she not enjoy
the moment with someone she likes, and I do
know you are hot for her."

"You have me there," he agreed, "but are you

sure Shireen will do this?"

"Maybe not alone with you right now," I

opined, "but with me around for reassurance
we can all have a really good time."
I joined Shireen on the 2-seater sofa and
offered Hernan the armchair next to it, as she
returned from the washroom. She did take a
fair bit of time and was probably psyching and
willing herself forward. As we started talking
about rather mundane things, I tactfully
began to rub her back and ease the tension
that was building up in her. Her comfort level
increased with me at her side and she began
contributing to the conversation. Some time
later, I tactfully directed the talk towards
what I wanted to happen. Hernan said that he
had never done anything of the sort before. So
far his intimate encounters had been with
regular girlfriends. He was not surprised to
learn that he would be Shireen's first man
aside from me, but did feel a sense of being
honoured in some way. We were all getting
into the spirit of things and I encouraged
onwards with the combined birthday and
anniversary program. Hernan smiled and
Shireen gave me a look that communicated,
"are you really 100% sure about this?" I smiled
back remarking, "Happy anniversary sweetie,
enjoy your treat!"

This was the point of no return. Hernan

tenderly grasped her hand and led her to the
bed. She raised her head towards Hernan and
he brushed her hair with his hand. They both
started touching each others' bodies through
their clothes; Hernan caressing her thighs
through her petticoat and Shireen rubbing his
shoulders. Their eyes met and they moved
towards each other. Before I knew it, they were
locked in a very passionate and eager kiss.

"Would you like to undress her or do you mind

if I unwrap this beauty?" Hernan asked.
Receiving my signal to go ahead he stood her
up and pulled at one end of the sari. True to
Indian cinematic style, she twirled a few
times, as the fabric left her body. Soon the sari
was off her and tossed aside and she awaited
his next move, her chest heaving mightily.
Hernan untied the back of her blouse and
pulled it over her head, exposing Shireen's
beautiful breasts. As he massaged and rubbed
her neck, shoulders and back and squeezed
her breasts, she lay down in pleasure, his kisses
moving down to her stomach. While nuzzling
the area below her navel, he loosened her
petticoat and slid it off to uncover skin pink
panties. She looked devastatingly hot and
sensual and Hernan was losing control. He
quickly took off his shirt and she started to kiss
and rub his body right away. Hernan asked
her to stand, and as she did he dropped her
panties around her ankles. Charged up by the
atmosphere, she had a healthy glow on her
cheeks and skin, her fully shaven pussy was
ripe to be enjoyed and the heels she was
wearing added to the sexy visage. Hernan
drank in the scene and whispered in her ear,
"you are the prettiest woman I have ever been
with; I do not know what I did to deserve this."
Shireen blushed red even though she was in a
most intimate situation with him and her
nipples appeared to perk up.

Hernan kissed her pubic area and then in a

slow movement moved down to her clit and
vagina. Shireen was in heaven, she was
enjoying the sensation fully as Hernan licked,
sucked and tongue massaged her clit, vagina
and anus. He had good stamina and
continued doing this for a good ten minutes
while Shireen cried out with pleasure. Though
standing while being worked upon, Shireen
could feel that her legs would buckle under
her at any moment due to the state of arousal
she was in. Finally he got up and helped her
back on the bed, legs dangling over the side.

I hopped over, planted a kiss on her lips and

suggested that it was Hernan's turn to get
serviced. Standing in front of her, he pulled
his jeans and underwear down, sporting a
huge erection. Shireen became a little
nervous, given that this was the first cock,
other than mine, that she was seeing in
earnest. She was surprised at the length and
girth of his member, which certainly was
somewhat larger than mine, and also pleased
that his genital area was not overly hairy.
Shireen stared at it for a bit and then shyly
started to rub and feel it, holding his balls
with one hand while massaging the dick with
the other. She did this for a while since it was
fascinating for her to see and feel another
cock. For me it was unbelievably exciting
watching her as if she was playing with a new
toy.

Hernan put his hands behind her head and

bent himself forward so his cock was in line
with her mouth. Given that I had never
received a blow job from her, I wondered how
she would react. She seemed confused for a
moment, not sure what to do. Finally, she used
both hands to grab his cock, stared at the
head for a few seconds, gave me a smile and a
"here goes" look, closed her eyes and put it in
her mouth. Hernan helped her by whispering
directions on what to do and she quickly
caught on that she needed to both suck and
lick his cock. I was incredibly turned on and
could barely wait for Hernan to reach his
peak. Thankfully, he pulled out from her
mouth, just in time, and sent a stream of his
semen across from her breasts to below her
waist. He was unsure if she would swallow so
took the safer route, rather than jeopardize
the rest of the adventure. Unbelievably
excited, I got up and quickly undressed, my
dick rock hard as I moved in front of her.
Hernan had positioned himself behind her
back, reaching out front and cleaning her
body with a towel, while recuperating from the
blow job he had just received. Shireen grabbed
onto my penis with one hand and began
sucking. I could not believe how good it felt
and boy did I feel like kicking myself for not
insisting on this treatment in the many years
of marriage we already had experienced. Still,
it was definitely a case of better late than
never, and the heat of the moment caused me
to gush forth in her mouth, almost without
warning. However, as Hernan was sitting
right behind, not giving her much room to
pull back, as my load left me penis she had no
option but to keep sucking and swallowing for
a while. Releasing my dick, she gave me a
playful bite on the end, which both hurt and
put an exclamation point on the performance.

It was time for things to move forward and I

sat behind Shireen, who had returned to the
bed after taking a quick break to clean out
her mouth. Cradling her upper body, while
lasciviously prying open her legs, I presented
her cunt to him. Hernan grabbed a condom,
from a strip containing about a dozen that I
had placed next to the bed. He slowly inserted
his dick and started pumping her from
behind, as she had turned around to deep kiss
me. After a little time, Hernan pulled out from
her and flopped down next to me. Shireen got
on top, inserted his cock inside her pussy, and
started bouncing up and down, letting him
soak in the sight of her unfettered breasts
moving in rhythm with their exertions.
Hernan turned her over and their mouths
came together as his thrusting increased in
speed. A deep moan escaped from her mouth
and Hernan tensed as he released his load
into the condom. My wife had taken a giant
leap forward in her sexual enlightenment.

While Hernan recovered, I got up and slowly

inserted my throbbing cock into Shireen's wet
pussy. She had appeared drained when he had
pulled out, but quickly began to match my
gusto as I took my turn. Before long, I had
emptied myself into her willing insides and
she had responded by raking her nails across
my bare back.

Shireen lay on her back and we came to her

sides and began to alternatively finger her
pussy, massage her legs and suck her boobs. At
the same time, all three of us kept grabbing
finger foods from the platters brought in by
room service, and feeding each other as we
also slaked our sexual appetites.We continued
this treatment her until she had a number of
orgasms. Between the food and the sex, we were
pretty tired and sleep came quickly. When I
awoke I found Shireen sandwiched between
us, lying face down, but with each of her
hands resting on our cocks. I imagine she was
giving us a hand job in her sleep. Soon Hernan
and Shireen also awoke and sensing that
things were coming to a close soon, he
mounted her again, slowly bringing her to
another climax.

In the shower together, Shireen soaped both of

us and we returned the compliment to her.
Even after the exercise, I was able to rise to the
occasion as Shireen gave me another worthy
blow job. Hernan dick also released a wee bit
of juice as she gave him a hand job. Having
cleaned up and dressed, Shireen gave a nice
long kiss to Hernan. As he bid us farewell,
heading back to Tampa, after we made it
clear that this had been a special occasion
occurrence only and not something we would
be routinely doing over the remaining days of
our trip to Florida.

"So how did you like your anniversary

present?" I wanted her opinion. We were lying
in bed the next morning, still recovering from
the exertions of the day before, but aroused
enough that my fingers were tightly inserted
into her pussy.

"Jaan, you need to pay a lot more attention to

me," Shireen replied, suggestively rubbing her
hands over her breasts and crotch, "I could
easily get used to treatments like Hernan every
other day!"

Our love making improved greatly for a while.

Shireen retained some of her old conservative
ways, but I could sense that a new sense of
liberty was just simmering under the surface.
As for Hernan, now that I had seen my
ultimate fantasy carried out to fruition, I
could not care less if I ever saw him again!

-------------------------------------------------

IV -- Shireen Sends a Surprise Gift

The trouble with sexual experiences of

increasing intensity is that you are always
faced with what to do next. Was it any surprise
that we had pleasant times reminiscing about
our adventures, but would inevitably hit
blank walls when either of us wondered how to
spice things up again.

By now, Shireen had become much less

conservative and was comfortable wearing
shorts and tops at home, though still went out
well relatively covered. That she appeared to
be getting worldly wise and taking an interest
in a growing range of topics convinced me
that helping her awaken certain feelings of
liberation and defeating undue inhibitions
had been good for us both.

Yet I was wondering what the subsequent thrill

could be, and had the sense that Shireen was
awaiting our next anniversary with
anticipation and concern in varying
measures. Where could we be looking to next,
voyeurism, sensuality and extra-maritality
having all been broached. Take it from me, I
had enjoyed Shireen's acquiescence to what I
had been suggesting, but I was not all too
keen for her to start fucking all and sundry
either.

As if adding fuel to the fire, the office

scheduled a hectic travel program, much of
which occurred the very weekend of our next
anniversary. To a great extent, I was relieved
that being out of town and out of sight to boot,
a major surprise would not be expected from
me. Shireen was strangely unperturbed by the
fact that we probably would not have
anything going on this year or maybe she was
waiting for a real surprise. As per practice, I
provided contact information and hotel
details to her, both so she could get a hold of
me if required and also know where I am
should there be any emergency.

"Sir, there is a message for you," the front desk

handed me an envelope as I checked in,
having put in a hard day's work. Shireen had
looked considerably down as I was going to
miss the anniversary and there was no sense of
trying to get a jump on things through
intercourse the night before I was due to
depart. I hoped that her demeanour would
not put a downer on my work to come. Luckily
things had gone well and I was able to focus
on the job, getting the desired results by and
large.

"Your anniversary present will be delivered at

10 p.m. Love, Shireen," the note inside read.
With a couple of hours to go till the time given,
I tried to call home a number of times but got
no response. I figured she was deliberately
keeping me in suspense and wondered what
my wife was up to. Time slowed down to a
crawl, but finally 10 p.m. rolled by.

A knock on my door indicated that my gift

had arrived. A very pretty redhead, wearing a
long coat, introduced herself as Kerri and
asked me if she could come in and deliver my
present. I figured that Shireen had sent a
strip-o-gram to perk me up. Seating herself on
the bed, she put and wrapped box with a
ribbon around on the table indicating that I
should open it. I found a cassette recorder
inside and pressed the play button.

"Jaani, happy anniversary," Shireen's voice

came across, "you will be missing me, but I am
sure you can enjoy a present from my side."

"Remember our last anniversary," she

continued, "this is my way to return the
compliment."

"Tonight, with my blessing, enjoy the beautiful

lady, who delivered this tape, in any manner
you want," she clarified, "and I want to hear
details of how you made love to her!"

Shireen had blown my mind and I had the

realization that she had planned this event
for a while, turning things around in her
sexual awakening, but also taking us to the
next step. I had been open about getting her
to sleep with another man, now she wanted to
let me enjoy variety in life too.
Kerri had allowed her coat to slip, displaying
a well toned body. She was a few inches taller
than Shireen and the killer heels brought her
up to my height. She did not have much on
underneath, just frilly and lacy panties, bra
and stockings. Her blonde hair was cropped
short and I was quite taken in by the unisex
look.

"I know I do not measure up to your wife,"

Kerri said, "but I hope you do see something
you like," moving right up next to me and
slowly rubbing my crotch. I was already
aroused by the scenario and she soon felt that
I had grown significantly. Unzipping my
pants she drew out my penis and, going to her
knees, put her mouth around it. I had never
had such a blowjob before; Shireen was
becoming good at sucking cock, but Kerri was
a definite expert. She sucked, licked and
tickled me to a massive orgasm, then
realizing I was still fully dressed and that a
large amount had landed on my trousers.
"Let me fix that," Kerri suggested, licking the
sperm off the garment and suggestively
rubbing her tongue over her lips afterwards.

Our clothes were soon fully off and shortly

thereafter my prick was embedded in her
pussy. Kerri was less taut than Shireen, which
was not a surprise, but she made up for this
with an ability to contract her muscles at will,
squeezing my cock every so often. After a while,
I could not hold back any longer and let a
torrent of sperm into the condom she had
placed on my prick. I withdrew and lay back
to recover from the workout, thanking Shireen
for her gift.

"She did say you were good in bed," Kerri

remarked, "and I must say I enjoyed that."

"I bet you say that to everyone you go to bed

with," I ventured.

Her face turned red and she looked hurt. "You

think I am an escort or hooker!"
"I am sorry," I responded, feeling confused, "I
don't really know anything about you, other
than you are here as an anniversary present
from my wife."

"Maybe this will help you figure out who I am,"

she ventured, tossing a tape cassette over to
me.

I was most intrigued and thankfully the front

desk was able to provide a VCR within a few
minutes. The tape was inserted and shortly I
had a view of Shireen sitting on a bed I did
not recognize. A clock behind her showed the
time to be around 1 p.m., which explained the
sunlight that could be seen through the
windows to one side.

"Hi Jaan, I expect you have enjoyed Kerri's

company," she said, "and are probably
wondering what is going on."

"A few weeks back, I heard from Hernan, who

you may recall joined us on our anniversary
last year." Hernan appeared next to her on the
bed and mouthed me a silent hello. I was
greatly surprised to see him.

"He has set up a business in the states and lives

just a few hours drive from us."

"Hernan reminded me that we were close to

another anniversary and we got talking
about what to do," Shireen continued, "in fact
he suggested the plan that is now being played
out."

"My good man," Hernan spoke up, "it was really

great luck to meet Shireen again and I hope
you will enjoy the program that you will see
and experience." I had almost put him out of
mind, after the very nice anniversary the last
year. It was a bit uncomfortable to be seeing
him again and really close to my wife.

Hernan put his arms around Shireen and they

began to kiss deeply. She spun around, so that
his hands came across her breasts. His fingers
engaged in removing the kameez she was
wearing, bringing the zipper all the way down
her back and lifting the shirt over her head.
He had probably requested she wear
traditional clothes. Within moments she had
also lost her bra and bent down as if to untie
shoe laces. Hernan brought her rear closer
and dropped his hands to undo her shalwar.
This garment was around her ankles in a jiffy,
along with the panties she had worn. She now
stood up with her back against him, turning
towards the camera, giving me a good view of
her nude body, over which she was allowing
Hernan's hands to explore her breasts, pussy
and elsewhere.

"Wow, my dear," a female voice came over, "you

do look sensational in and out of your clothes,
I wonder if I can get a dress like that too." I
could not see the person, though her voice
sounded vaguely familiar.

Shireen twisted back around to face Hernan

and their mouths met again. She undid his
shirt and belt and soon had him sans
clothing. His dick was erect as could be and
her hand moved up and down the shaft as
their mouths remained in close contact.

Hernan finally lay down on the bed and

Shireen mounted him, allowing the camera to
focus on her breasts. As his cock entered her,
she let out an audible sigh. She began to move
up and down his prick as Hernan played with
her boobs, pulled her down to kiss her, and ran
his fingers through her hair. Before long she
began to increase her pace. A loud moan
indicated that she had achieved a most
worthy orgasm. Hernan also grunted and it
was evident that he had also shot his load.

The camera focused in on Shireen's face and

she looked up, winked and mouthed, "Jaan, I
hope you are enjoying this as much as I am."

Hernan had moved himself against the head

board and she seated herself in front of him,
allowing him to finger her pussy and knead
her breasts as she explained things.

"Hernan suggested that since you were going

to be out of town, he could help us both in
making our anniversary a most memorable
occasion," Shireen continued.

"As you can see, one part of the plan has

involved a second opportunity for Hernan to
make love to me," she giggled, "but not to keep
you alone, his girlfriend Kerri is making sure
you are well taken care of."

"In fact, as soon as she finishes taping this

performance," Shireen explained, "Kerri will
be driving over to deliver this to you and be
your gift for tonight." Then both Shireen and
Hernan chimed in with "Happy Anniversary."

I was both in shock and pleasantly aroused at

Shireen's program. Kerri had wrapped herself
around me and it was most appropriate for me
to apologize at mistaking her for a call girl.
The video stopped for a bit and then restarted.
I noted that the clock was now indicating 3:00
p.m. It made sense that they needed some time
to recover. The tape continued to roll and my
wife was soon involved in a steamy 69 with her
lover. This time she actually swallowed down
his cum, perhaps caught up in the eroticism of
the moment. Hernan also brought her to a
satisfying climax. The tape went blank again.

Kerri's fingers had worked my cock back to life

and she asked if I would like another go or
wanted to see the rest of the tape.

"Or maybe you would like to do what they are

up to next," she suggested.

I was most surprised to see Shireen on all fours,

sideways to the camera, when the picture
resumed, with the clock now showing almost
5:15 p.m. Hernan was holding a tube of cream
and his fingers were deeply lubricating her
back side. As I wondered if she was actually
going to allow him to have anal sex, she let
her shoulders and arms slump to the bed,
elevating her rear. Sure enough, Hernan
placed his thick and long member behind her
ass and inserted the tip. Shireen screamed in
pain as she took a larger dick than she had
been used to into her ass.

"No Hernan," she implored, "it hurts too

much!" Hernan, however, kept pushing hard,
as she fought to pull away, tears streaming
down her face, and soon his entire rod was
jammed up her, unmindful of her pleadings.

I felt a tug on my cock and saw that Kerri had

assumed the same face down and butt up
position. A tube of KY jelly was placed on her
back. Within a tick, I had greased us up and
sent my shaft up her butt. I could sense that
Kerri was no ass virgin and she readily let me
get in as far as I could.

I began to keep pace with Hernan's strokes in

the video. Shireen was starting to enjoy the
pleasure couched within the pain. Kerri also
began to moan in appreciation as I pumped
away. Hernan reached his climax and
emptied himself into Shireen, both collapsing
onto the bed. Soon after, I reached nirvana
also and lay on top of Kerri for a while.

The tape rolled on and it seemed like an

eternity before Hernan's dick decreased
enough in size for him to withdraw from her.
As he did so, he winked at the camera and
gave me an A-okay sign. Shireen struggled up,
a sly smile on her face. She turned over and
blew me a kiss.

"I hope you enjoyed this treat and your

evening with Kerri," she chirped, "it is almost 6
p.m. now and I have to let her head out in
your direction with this tape."

Kerri finally entered the frame, fully dressed

as when I had let her in, waved a quick hello
to the camera and gave Hernan a deep good
bye kiss.
"Enjoy your treat, my good man, Kerri is a
terrific fuck," Hernan remarked, "I imagine
Shireen is enjoying her anniversary as well as
she can without you; I sure am feeling like a
winner."

I felt a tug at my heart aware that he was

probably right, Kerri had been around the
block but Shireen was relatively pristine.

"And I hope you do not mind if I stay here

tonight with Hernan," Shireen concluded the
taping, "he says he wants to fuck me a hundred
ways to heaven and back!" ----------------------
---------------------------

V -- Shireen Attends a Super Bowl Party

While Hernan certainly did not have the

opportunity to fuck Shireen a hundred ways as
promised during the two days she was with
him, the fact is that for the first time ever in
her life she had spent a very considerable
amount of time in someone else's arms and
bed. That he had made love to her repeatedly,
and in most passionate fashions, was not a
point to be disputed.

Sure she had surprised me quite a bit,

arranging for Kerri to fuck me, but somehow
things grated in my mind at the development
over the last anniversary.

Worst of all, she refused to give me any details

on her tryst other than what I had seen on the
tape. Of course, I ran all sorts of scenarios
through my mind, but could not be sure if she
had been seeing Hernan much more than was
obvious to me.

I could not believe I was getting heated up

about her screwing him, given that I had
pointed her in that direction in the first place.
Yet at the same time, I could not but help feel
elated that I had elevated her sexuality to
such a degree.
Interestingly, Shireen never mentioned
Hernan or Kerri and our life outwardly
continued as if we had fucked those persons in
our dreams. I was wondering, however, what
may come next, given that the bar had been
raised very significantly. The answer came to
me and for a most unexpected event.

I was very surprised to get a call from Kerri,

while at the office. She wanted to invite us to a
Super Bowl party, an occasion that was in the
vicinity of our anniversary. She asked for my
email address and soon after an invitation to
the party was lodged in the inbox. Kerri's
attached note indicated that costumes would
be provided and that all we needed to bring
were ourselves and no inhibitions. Neither of
us followed the sport or knew the teams playing
the biggest game of the year, but having never
been to such a party were keen to go. The idea
of costumes was intriguing, and since we did
not have to bear the expense of outfitting
ourselves, it seemed cost effective too.
When we arrived at the party site, which
looked like a converted warehouse, Shireen
and I were sent to different rooms to kit up. I
was surprised to see all kinds of football gear
and wondered what to do. One of the dozen or
so guys in the room suggested I pick a team kit
and he would help me put it on. I selected a
kit with stripes on it. The other guys snickered
as I was fitted into a Cincinnati Bengals
uniform, not knowing that the team had been
close to dead last in the league for many
years. Once everyone was ready, we were asked
to move into a large room with a number of
large TVs. I could see that there were about
fifteen guys all wearing different coloured
uniforms. The door across the room opened
and more than a dozen females walked in,
dressed in NFL cheerleader kits, but wearing
heels instead of sports shoes. I noted that
Shireen had chosen her national colours of
Green and White, and found out that this
represented the Philadelphia Eagles. Her
wheatish skin and near perfect figure was even
more appreciable in the scanty clothing and
the attractive colour. Quite a few guys seemed
to be interested in finding out who she was.
The other girls were also dressed in revealing
cheerleader kits and while there were a few
babes around, the rest were acceptable or
moderately cute. Shireen seemed to be a
goddess within a group of ladies in waiting.
The exception was Kerri who apparently had
been an actual cheerleader and could dress
up very provocatively to express her sexuality.

Kerri walked up to the middle of the room,

dressed in NY Giants colours, and announced
that we were to pair up according to our dress
picks. As the game was just about to start, each
couple was shown to an oversized armchair.
The only way for both to fit was for the guy to
sit in the chair and the lady, wearing the
same team's outfit, to place herself across his
lap. Kerri had deliberately withheld
information on how to dress to encourage
cross fertilization. As people began to take
their seats, I noted a guy in Green and White
display an ear to ear grin as Shireen followed
the crowd's lead and reluctantly sat in his lap.
An average looking blonde, called Jill,
jumped into mine claiming that she was from
Ohio and loved the Bengals! Kerri advised
everyone that this was just the start of the
proceedings and that after the first quarter,
there would be changes made. Not so
surprisingly, Hernan was also in a Giants kit
and she was soon in his lap.

Shireen clearly looked uncomfortable, but

given the size of the crowd was unlikely to
make a scene. The game started and I soon
realized that a 15 minute quarter was
eternally longer according to the way this
game was played. As Jill cuddled into me, I
noted that Shireen had turned red as she was
being felt up by her partner, whose hands
remained almost permanently on her thighs.
Thankfully the quarter ended, with one team
up by a touchdown.

Jill passed pieces of blue paper to the guys,

asking them to vote for their favourite team as
represented by the girls at the party. The girls
were given red paper and asked to do the same
for the guys. Having collected the ballots back,
she made some calculations and announced
the results.

"Pittsburgh, Oakland, Giants, Bengals," she

read out ten team names, "you stay on; the rest
can retire to the next room." Five of the guys,
looking not too happy, exited and went out.

"Miami, Giants, Denver, Eagles," she read off

the ladies roster, and five of them also went
next door.

Both Shireen and I were in the room, while Jill

had exited the group. Shireen's Eagle team
mate was also still around.

"Please couple up if you have a team partner,

otherwise please be single for the quarter,"
Kerri told those left. Shireen looked over at me
with a "oh well" expression and plopped into
her partner's lap again.
His smile got even wider as Kerri announced
that as a reward for making it to the playoff
round, those who still had partners could
remove an item of clothing from their lady
halves, while those without partners had to
remove two. Shireen appeared horrified but
had to accept being subjected to the removal
of her top. Seven couples were around and
soon a number of the ladies were sans panties,
skirts or tops, depending on the preferences of
their partners.

Shireen appeared frozen through the second

quarter as the guy had unfettered access to
her legs and was able to rub her breasts as
well. Those who had lost their panties were
getting soundly fingered. The singles group of
three guys and three ladies just sat and
watched the game and the other seven couples.
It was exceedingly difficult for me to focus on
the game as the fellow kept sticking his palms
down Shireen's bra and tweaking her nipples.
As the half time festivities played, Kerri passed
more ballots around and culled the group by
another three guys and three ladies. I was
hoping the Eagles guy was history, but that
was not to be. And adding to my concern,
Shireen was called in the remaining seven, as
was I. As the third quarter started, the four
guys still with a partner got to remove another
piece of clothing. The son of a bitch was going
for her panties in a flash, but a rather
venomous look from Shireen made him decide
it would be better removing her skirt. The other
ladies were soon also without much of their
clothing. Although Shireen was in bra and
panties, the guy managed to insinuate his
fingers so that he was rubbing her vagina as
the rest followed the rather close game. For the
forty or so minutes, it was a rare moment that
he was not in the honey pot.

Although reluctant to be in such close

proximity to the fellow, Shireen was
surprisingly clinging closer to him, as he was
giving her orgasm after orgasm through the
dexterous use of his hands. The second or third
was pretty intense and she let out a very
audible moan for all to hear and appreciate.

Kerri, who was now alone, as Hernan had

been relegated out, explained changes for
quarter four. First all the folks who had been
knocked out earlier were brought back.
Second she took the guys aside and told them
they could bid on any or all of the ladies left,
with a bid price limit, which was still quite a
bit. The high bidder would be able to enjoy the
full benefits of the lady he had won,
immediately following the game. That got
some pulses going pretty strong and many
folks began to plan how they would bid.

She then collected the ladies and told them

something that I could not pick out. However,
it did appear that she was exhorting them to
get as high a bid as possible, with the proviso
that the ladies themselves would keep a
significant portion of the bid amount.
Each guy was given a piece of paper to put
down up to five bids on the various
participants. The ladies all lined up, and most
acted coy or sexy to catch the attention of the
guys. Quite a few were now completely naked,
having taken two garments off each quarter,
after losing their partners earlier on. Shireen
seemed to be in synch with the goings on, but
was not particularly into the part relating to
advertising herself. The guys got busy and
before long Kerri, now wearing only her heels
and skirt with no panties, had all the bids in
her hands.

"Folks, we have some interesting results," Kerri

announced after a while, "there are two big
winners."

"Thank you to Ed, Will, Henri and Akbar for

pledging a handsome amount, which is at the
limit for me," Kerri giggled.

I wondered from where my name had been

added and saw a very surprised, and perhaps
hurt, look on Shireen's face. I had actually bid
on her, but not the limit amount.

"And would you believe the limit bid from

John, Roger, Max, Julio, Norm, Hernan and
Perry on our overall winner, SHIREEN!"

She read out a few other results, with virtually

every female getting at least one winning bid,
given that most of the guys had made at least
two choices. Everyone was amazed by the
massive interest from half the guys in Shireen,
perhaps because she was the most exotic of the
participants.

Shireen came around to my side and

whispered, "Ab mujh ko kya karna hai? (What
am I supposed to do next?)"

Kerri clarified that for all present. "Folks, since

there are multiple interests in a number of the
participants, the joint winners will draw
straws to determine the order of approach."
Shireen, on learning that she was expected to
be, and likely have sex, with a large number
of guys, was rightly horrified. However,
standing within the group, with her panties
visibly wet, she was unable to come up with any
excuse to escape the predicament.

Kerri advised the seven winners that each

would get a maximum of 30 minutes with
Shireen for any sexual activity that would be
mutually agreed upon. There would be a
further 30 minutes for Shireen to freshen
herself in between. The same sort of schedule
would apply to Kerri, but with each person
getting a full hour with her, given her smaller
number of interests. All others were advised
that they could schedule things as they
wanted.

Kerri took Shireen by the hand and led her out

and to a bedroom somewhere. I noted Norm's
phone beep shortly afterwards and he took off
in the same direction on seeing the message.
He would be the first to fuck Shireen that
night, but not the last.

Kerri appeared, as if out of nowhere and

pulled me along. "Honey, you are my first for
tonight," she let me know, "do you want to see
what Shireen is up to?"

Though I was not exactly in agreement with

what had transpired, I nodded my assent. We
entered a room and she went across to the
other end to open up curtains that were
covering a window. On the other side, I could
see Norm siding up to Shireen and trying to
charm her out of the few clothes that she still
had on.

"It's a one way mirror," Kerri explained, "They

have no clue we are watching."

"In fact, that is the central room, and all

around there are others, like this one, from
where the rest of the group can enjoy the
action also," she continued.
I could visualize other couples or groups
drawing curtains and seeing my wife take it
all from a bunch of horny guys.

"Since you are close to another anniversary we

were hoping that you two would be a big hit at
our event," Kerri explained things, "and from
what actually happened Shireen did make a
big impact as most of the guys have never been
with a South Asian female before."

"Are you telling me you rigged the results?"

"Not much for Shireen, in fact there were nine

persons who had picked her with high bids,"
she confessed, "but I changed things a bit to
get my hands on you all the same!"

Sensing that Shireen was a bit uncertain,

Norm had simply laid her on the bed,
removing her panties but not the bra.
Discarding his Raiders outfit, and putting on
a condom, he entered her slowly. She was
jerked into reality but did not resist as he
began to pump in and out.

"Honey, are you going to take me or not?" Kerri

was at my side, buck naked and ready to be
fucked.

I was, however, engrossed in the action on the

bed and soon Norm finished his work. Clearly
it was not a great fuck, but he had been the
first with the choicest person in the group and
considered that reward enough. In the few
minutes left, before the alarm Kerri had set
went off, he tried to kiss her and have a
conversation. He was not particularly
successful at either. Just before his time
expired, he collected his stuff, thanked her,
and left.

Kerri pushed me on to the bed, climbed on top

and stuffed my cock into her exceedingly wet
cunt. While having mixed feelings about what
I had just seen, I still had a sizable stiffy and
soon she was thrashing about. I shot my load
into her, not realizing that I had no condom
on. She assured me that things were fine as she
was on the pill and I hoped that indeed was
the matter.

"Cheerio's, Honey," Kerri whispered in my ear,

"enjoy the rest of the show from this room."

"And by the way, Jill is going to come by in a

while," she added, heading out the door.

Julio arrived and Shireen had re-dressed

herself in the bra and panties. "You are the
most beautiful girl I have ever seen," he
whispered into her ear, striking a chord. His
arms encircled her and he began to move as if
dancing with her. Slowly his mouth found hers
and their tongues intertwined. Julio
continued kissing her and concurrently
managed to dispose of the two slight garments
on her. As their bodies came together, it was
clear that she was getting turned on and
responding to his touch. Julio screwed her with
a varying rhythm and both came
simultaneously. He had definitely received his
money's worth and she had apparently
enjoyed the attention.

It was tough to wait out the half hour to the

next person. Surprisingly Hernan and Perry
walked in together. Shireen seemed unsure of
what was to come, but Hernan suggested a
threesome. She had put on a bathrobe after
her last fuck, and Perry had taken no time in
sliding it off her body. Hernan asked her to get
on all fours and face him. Perry went behind
and began to grease her back side. Hernan
had his hands in her hair and was lovingly
caressing her and comforting her to go with
the flow of things. As the tension in her body
subsided, Perry buried his cock in her behind.
At the same time, Hernan pushed his dick into
her mouth. Shireen had not had this
treatment before, but caught the hang of it
quite soon. Perry reached his climax and
bucked a few times, ensuring that every drop
of semen ended up in her rear. Hernan's
ejaculate went down her throat, just as when
she had sucked him while I was on my business
trip.

I expected the guys to leave, when Hernan told

her that they actually had pooled time and
still had a full hour together between them to
enjoy her company. Suggesting that she had
her half hour to recuperate, Hernan asked her
to sit in a rubber kid's pool he pulled out from
under the bed. Perplexed, she did so and he
began pouring champagne over her breasts
and body, letting it run down into the pool.
Placing his mouth at her cunt, he licked the
liquid off. After Hernan had a few minutes,
Perry placed his mouth over her pussy as
another bottle was emptied over her body.
Hernan put some into a glass and holding her
head back, poured it slowly down her throat,
the first time I imagined she had tasted
alcohol. I wondered how she handled the cold
liquid on her body and in her mouth but
figured the atmosphere was quite heated and
charged. In fact, within the course of thirty
minutes, she had taken five or six glasses of
champagne and was definitely looking a bit
light headed. Hernan and Perry stood her up
in the pool and dried her by either licking off
liquid from her body or using a couple of small
hand towels.

Perry took a seat at one side of the bed as

Hernan lay down and had Shireen come atop
him, still dripping somewhat from the
champagne treatment. As she moved up and
down Hernan's prick, Perry was busy jacking
off, there being no question of him entering
her cunt or mouth not having washed after
having anally taken her. Close to his orgasm,
Perry stood up next to Shireen and let go over
her breasts. While she did not look too happy
about this act, Perry was not stopped as he
rubbed the sperm onto her breasts and torso.
Noting that she was quite involved with
fucking Hernan, he brought his mouth to hers
and absent-mindedly Shireen accepted a long
and deep kiss from him. Hernan took a long
time coming and the passion with which she
fucked him seriously increased my level of
jealousy and anxiety. I truly felt I had to do
something about this Hernan guy because she
took a good ten minutes sensually kissing him
before disengaging, even after both of them
were spent.

By and by Perry and Hernan left and Shireen

cleaned off in the bathroom. Half an hour
later, she was joined by the guy wearing the
Eagles uniform. There was no chance of any
passion in her performance and Max, who had
been holding his cock off from exploding due
to his proximity to her throughout the game,
was finished within moments of entering her
pussy as she lay back in a bored and
disassociated state. I figured she had served
him right for being a prick earlier. He did not
wait around and was out in no more than ten
minutes.

I felt a hand around my cock. "I know there is

no way I match up to her," Jill was rubbing my
manhood, "but I would love to go to bed with
you."
Her lips were around me and soon I was back
to full steam. Jill was surprisingly good at blow
jobs and I re-assessed my earlier opinion of her
being relatively dumpy and uninteresting. In
fact no one bothered us as we fucked a couple
of times and took a much needed nap, while
Shireen continued through her admirers.

Much later, done with the enjoyable coupling

with Jill, I ventured over to the window again.
Shireen was lying on the bed naked,
apparently unconscious, having fucked quite
a few persons and likely having completed her
quota of bidders.

Surprisingly, a large dark skinned guy I had

not seen earlier, and not wearing NFL
clothing, entered the room and flipped her on
to her stomach. He placed a couple of pillows
under her torso, elevating her back. Quickly
dropping his trousers, he put a condom on the
largest cock I had ever seen. As I wondered if
he was going to anally violate her, mercifully
he decided on a doggy style approach to her
pussy. Shireen was in a vegetative state as,
standing by the bed, he pulled her rear
towards himself and began to penetrate her.
Her eyes came open and a state of shock
registered on her face as he thrust the
extremely large object into her vagina.

"No, please remove it," she screamed, "I cannot

take it all."

Maybe he was a humanist, or perhaps could

not push in any further, and stopped with a
significant part of his dick still outside her
cunt. Though her pussy had lost any elasticity
with all the fucking that had already
happened, the weapon he had was simply too
massive. But that was as far as the reprieve he
would give her, and began to pump in and
out, seeming to rip her completely apart.
Shireen cried out with every stroke and a
stream of tears fell to the bed. I decided that
was enough and was nearly out the door when
he gave a loud grunt and appeared to release
his load for a very long time. As he withdrew,
I noted the condom was seriously heavy at one
end. Shireen was now in a full faint. He tried
to get her awake again by sucking on her
breasts, fingering her ass and kissing her
mouth, but she was too far gone. Still figuring
he could have another go, he picked up a
bottle of cream from the side table and began
greasing her ass.

I started to pound on the mirror with gusto

and he realized that he had been discovered.
Figuring things were over he picked up his
clothes and departed just as Kerri rushed into
my room.

"Who was that?" I demanded.

"Who was who?" Kerri asked.

"That big, dark guy who just fucked my wife,

that's who?"

"He was not supposed to be here, that is the

caretaker for this place," she told me, "oh dear,
he probably decided to help himself without
an invite."

I wanted to kill the guy, but figured that there

was nothing I could pin on him since Shireen
had earlier been taken by numerous persons.
Secondly, he was a lot larger than I was and
a head on confrontation could have turned
out badly. Finally, there was no way for him to
un-fuck Shireen, so it was better letting things
be. I was never a coward but smart sense
dictated that nothing be done. Later on, I
found out that he had dipped his wick into two
or three of the other ladies, most with their
express encouragement. He had actually been
looking for another person, who had
indicated she wanted him, and had walked
into Shireen's room by mistake. Still what he
had done to my wife was not called for and
certainly within the realm of involuntary sex.

It was nearly dawn when the group came

together again, all cleaned, dressed up and
ready to leave. Shireen walked unsteadily and
had to be assisted every step. Kerri had rushed
to her aid direct from my room and had
helped her shower, get clothed and regain
some of her orientation. Despite the obvious
exhaustion on her face, and relatively
dishevelled state of dress and make up, she
looked lovelier than ever.

Kerri handed each lady an envelope as they

left the party. When it was our turn to exit,
Kerri held her back for a bit, finally giving her
the thickest packet. She looked inside, gave
Kerri and peck and headed towards our car
slowly and carefully taking a step at a time
and staying up. I was certain she was aching
mightily, but was putting on a brave face
anyway. As we drove off, Shireen took out the
wad of money, which apparently was her share
of the bid funds. Giving me a stare that almost
dripped blood, she flung the lot in my face.

"Aaj kitney saray logon ney paisay dey ke meri

choot lee or meray saath har kisam ka kaam
kiya hai; tumhein is cheez ka koi ehsaas
nahin huwa? (Tonight so many persons
fucked me after paying for the opportunity
and did many other things also; did you not
even have any feelings about that?)"

I recalled there were seven identified bids, but

figured that while I was with Jill, some of the
other guys had chanced it and fucked her also
without going through the process of
qualification. I also knew that she had been
sort of raped by the care taker. She was
probably disoriented while having virtually
non-stop sex and had thankfully lost count,
but had pieced things together later as she
cleaned up to go home.

"Akhri wala toh bilkul janwar thaa, uss neh to

meray tukray hee kar denay thay! (The last
one was a total animal, he seemed
determined to rip me into pieces!)" I vividly
remembered the dark man and his evil sized
tool pounding her already sore pussy. I was at
a loss for words, but gave her a look of
sympathy that seemed to further anger her.
"Akbar, are you happy now? Finally you have
managed to turn me into a whore!" she
screamed, and her words certainly were
barbed and painful to hear.

As sob after sob escaped her mouth, I wondered

whether the sexual awakening I had led her
to was indeed what was best for us. I had
enjoyed her growing sense of arousal, but
lately jealousy had come to gnaw at my
innards too. It was time to return to a more
sedentary and normal life, or so I thought.

Wiping off her tears with a tissue, she seemed

to have discovered a new resolve, announcing
to me, "Starting this moment, I will sleep with
whoever I want and whenever I want to, and
that includes you, and you will not say or do
anything about it!"

I knew that henceforth I would have to earn

her favours in competition with any lovers she
may have had so far or would select in future.
I knew I loved her more than ever; after all she
had acceded to my wishes to a very high level
while gaining a sexual awakening of serious
magnitude. I had pushed things over the edge
and it was nigh time to correct things.
Certainly the road ahead would be rocky and
testing, but I had to atone for what I had put
her through. The first day of the rest of our
sexual life was beginning just then!

Shireen's Story: From Her Viewpoint

bymughalpunjabi
I -- The Pool Party

"Dearest, are you sure I have to wear a

swimsuit at the party?" I could not believe
Akbar expected me to dress in a mere
handkerchief to the party that night.

"Of course, dear," he replied, "I am sure you do

not want to look really out of place." I had not
looked out of place at any of the other events
since coming to Saudi, and his statement did
not make the least bit of sense to me.
"But this is Saudi and not the kind of dress
that the locals permit," I was adamant too.

"I know that, but we are in an expatriate

compound and may as well be somewhere in
Western Europe as far as local laws apply," he
answered, leaving me wondering why he was
so keen on my being relatively unclothed.

I was not yet twenty when I had married

Akbar; he was moving to Saudi, right after my
graduation from college in the US for the start
of his first real management job. I was a
typical Pakistani girl, from a conservative
Peshawar-based Pathan family, but
thankfully the kind that believed in getting
me the best of education available in the city.
He was from Islamabad, which though not the
universal centre of liberty is Paris compared to
Peshawar. Despite pressures from home, we had
decided to hold off on having kids till we were
at least financially independent. I was as
virginal as could be when we were hitched.
Akbar had spent some time in college in the US
and I could not really vouch for his being
uninitiated. Smartly, however, he had never
mentioned any past trysts to me or anyone else
I knew.

Despite my conservative values, we did have a

marvellous sex life? In bed Akbar was
wonderful and considerate. I had often
thanked my aunts for arranging this match,
given that I could have easily have been tied
to some feudal Pathan lord who would have
used my body and kept me in isolation in some
village mansion. I enjoyed the feeling of his
cock inside my vagina. All the same I did find
his odd requests for anal or oral sex a bit
disquieting. Though agreeing to anal
intercourse on occasion, given the fact that
this was a popular activity notably among the
Pathans, I was not inclined to a blow job,
having my pussy sucked or usage of any sort of
sex toys. Akbar kept telling me that I
continued to have as tight a cunt as could be
and that I would milk him dry every time we
made love, which in our first year of marriage
was pretty frequent.

"Hernan has invited all of his friends to a

party at our pool next weekend," I advised
Akbar as he walked in the door.

Surprisingly he did not know about this. He

thought this was weird since Hernan worked
for the same company and they saw each other
many times during the course of the day.
Hernan was from Peru, had also been
educated in the US and lived on the same
compound as we did. The company we worked
for had placed most of its international staff
in this location and quite a few of us were
living in town houses around one of the pools
on the rather large facility.

I wondered why Hernan had not mentioned

anything to Akbar, but talked directly to me.
I sensed that he was hot for me ever since I had
arrived in Saudi after our wedding. Many of
the guys around had commented that in
addition to being the youngest of the company
wives, I was also the prettiest. Hernan had
made a point of inviting us a number of times
since my arrival to various events, and given
that Akbar had frequent business trips out of
town, he made sure that I was never alone.
Usually he was getting a few of the guys over to
our house where I would feed them home
made food and they would help me get over
the tension of being by myself for extended
periods of time. At the odd party, when there
was dancing involved, and if Akbar was on
trip or sitting one out, he would make a
beeline to have me as his partner. I saw no real
issue with this; the first time Hernan had ever
asked for me to be his dance partner, Akbar
assented without batting an eyelid. I would
certainly also dance with other guys at the
party, since the male to female ratio was very
much in my favour and I never was left alone
due to my obvious assets, but somehow Hernan
would always be the first to ask me and to get
the lion's share of my company. Nothing
untoward ever happened, but still it was
thrilling that someone had a thing for me.
After all, how many girls mind a little bit of
extra attention? Some of the other wives
chided me about his crush, but no one really
figured that anything was going on or ever
would.

"Shireen, you are not going to need those

shalwar, kameez and dupattas at the party,"
Akbar had declared on coming home and
finding me getting my wardrobe ready a day
prior to the party, "are you planning on being
the odd person out?"

"What are you expecting me to wear?" I

responded, knowing well that the lesser the
better would be his idea. It had taken a while
before I had actually started wearing pants
and shirts, and had no experience of any
other dress type. In fact, I had no problems
wearing the black all-covering abaya that
was accepted practice for females in the
country, something the other females on the
compound could not understand.

"The normal dress code at a pool party is shorts

or swimwear," he coolly replied getting a look
of near horror from me, "but don't worry, I'll
handle things if there are any issues." Boy did
he think he was most assuring, after all I was
the one doing the baring!

"Akbar, do you have any problem with the fact

that I let you enjoy my body any way you
want," I reasoned, "Why is it that you have to
put me on display for everyone else also?"

I did not agree that everybody there that

would be in that sort of attire and that it was
very much a part of my wifely duties, being a
rather religious person, to heed the suggestion
of her husband. Was it not surprising that he
wanted me to do something quite contrary to
religious dictate, while rationalizing it as my
faith based duty? Ah, the men of my country,
great folks when they want to be, hypocrites
otherwise!

I was late coming back from a visit to a friend

in town and knew that the party would be
starting in a short time. Hernan was already
setting up the barbecue and other necessities
for the event as I ran into our house. He
signalled that I should change and get to the
pool double quick. Akbar was in the shower
and I figured I had to forego my dip in order
to be on time. I was surprised on finding a few
swimsuits, bikinis, hot pants and tank tops on
my bed, rather than the clothes I had laid out
prior to leaving. Akbar was clearly up to
something. I grabbed a bunch of the items
and pulled him out of the shower demanding,
"What exactly are these and who are they for?"

"Take a look outside and tell me what you

think," he responded in a most soothing tone,
indicating that if I was not comfortable he
would try to fix things.

I peered out the bedroom window and saw

that all the women at the pool were indeed
wearing short and revealing clothes. Seeing
that I had been in a huff going back into the
bedroom, he waited in the shower for an extra
long while, hoping I would cool down. My
anger continued to grow as he extended his
stay in the shower.

The incessant ringing of the phone jerked me

out of my state of ire. It was one of our
neighbours, Lana, calling. Her husband also
worked for the same company and they were
also expected at the party.

"How come I do not see at the pool?" she asked.

"Just getting ready," I replied, trying not to

take out Akbar's anger on Lana.

"Are you putting on something really, really

nice?" she pointedly asked.

"What do you mean?"

"Haven't you seen the lovely outfits Akbar

bought for the party tonight? I am sure you
will look stunning in them." So Lana knew
that Akbar was getting me the stuff.

"And how can you be so sure?" I retorted.

"Oh, just a learned guess, and the fact that

your husband would be so happy to be with the
prettiest and sexiest, not to mention most
stylish, lady at the pool," was her quick reply.

"I am not so sure, these are all so revealing," I

complained.

"Come on, I went to store to get these for you,

poor Akbar was mortified about talking to the
store staff." That cleared up where the items
had appeared from.
I tell you what," she added, "I'll also wear
something very sexy. But I bet you will be the
star of the evening."

"How can you be so sure to bet that will be the

case?" I still was trying to weasel out.

"I'll organize a little poll among the guests

and if you do not win, I swear to walk around
the pool topless before the party ends!" That was
an argument clinching dare from Lana.

Resigned to be wearing something of a

revealing nature, I reluctantly chose a pair of
shorts and a tank top. I added a pair of flip
flops that would not get wet in the vicinity of
the pool. Akbar was relieved that Lana's call
had put me in the right frame of mind. He did
look a bit disappointed that I had opted for
the shorts and tank top, rather than the
swimsuits or bikinis. Still this was a significant
step forward for me and he was not about to
crib about it.

Outside, we noted that quite a few of the

expected guests were still not there. Akbar put
this down to the oriental habit of being
fashionably late enough. I could see that he
was completely excited at the thought of many
men, who were there, staring at my relatively
exposed body for the first time. And believe me,
I was looking swell and drawing a fair share
of attention at the party. Did I mention that I
had unusually long and shapely legs for a
Pakistani female and that my better than
average height meant that my figure was
quite statuesque. Bare today, my legs looked
sensational and strangely, dressed that way, I
was getting aroused by the skimpy attire.

"My God, Shireen, you're good enough to eat,"

Hernan remarked, coming over to us and
chancing a kiss to my left cheek. He had never
done so before and as I processed this
information, he also did the same on the right
cheek. While the thought must have crossed his
mind, he wisely decided not to give me a peck
on the lips, which I most certainly would have
objected to. After all, I had put on a new coat
of lipstick and would need to go back home to
reapply it if smudged by a kiss.
"I do hope you have a swimsuit under that," he
pointed at my shorts and stressed, "You will be
joining everyone in the pool soon." I turned a
healthy shade of red at the thought of further
baring myself.

Hernan put his arms around my waist and

pulled me along, "come dear, let me introduce
you to a few people here." As we walked away,
leaving Akbar standing as if he had not
existed, I felt Hernan's hand slip down to my
behind and squeeze my butt cheek. This was
rather bold of him, but a scene would not be
in anyone's interest. I took a couple of steps,
with his hand on my rear and then tactfully
pulled it up to my waist again. Understanding
that I was not going to allow any high jinks,
he let go as we came up to the people he wanted
me to meet. I should have been angered at the
fact that he was groping me, but actually felt
somewhat turned on.

Very soon the party was in full swing, with

partially clothed bodies all around. A few of
the guys and the odd wife or girlfriend had
started to play games that were allowing close
contact in the pool. By and large everyone
appeared to be blowing off steam from the
otherwise restrictive Saudi environs. I never
had a swimming lesson in my whole life and
so understandably stayed away from the pool.
I had no issues mingling with the guests and
occasionally siding up to Akbar, with a sexy
smile on my face. I knew he was getting
aroused and that tonight we would be fucking
each others' brains out. So he wanted to see me
flaunt myself, I figured to let him enjoy the
scene and change in me.

"Shireen, come on join us in the pool," some of

the guys playing pool volleyball urged.

"I cannot," I said, "no swimsuit!"

"Hey come on," the group turned its attention

to Akbar, "are you guys joining in or not?"

I looked at him for suggestions and with a

quick hand gesture he suggested I run in to
the house and get into a swimsuit. I mouthed
a definite no to the idea. However, the
cajoling of the guys and his doe eyed look kept
working at my resolve. The mood of the party
had warmed me up and having already been
partially clothed, I decided to do as he
suggested, heading home to change.

I took in the swimwear and opted for a striped

swimsuit, rather than any of the bikinis. While
I would put a good deal of flesh on display
with the swimsuit, the bikini was just too risqu
for me. I knew that Akbar would hope that I
went all the way to the bikinis, but even the
swimsuit was way more than I would
reasonably have agreed to.

Catcalls and whistles rent the air as I made

an entrance into the pool area. I blushed, but
enjoyed the compliments all the same.
Walking up to Akbar, I twirled and said,
"Happy with the change of outfit?" Was he
happy? His dick was already straining and I
could make out his hard-on even in his
denims.

"You know I cannot swim, so are you coming

in and staying with me on the shallow end?" I
asked Akbar.

"Why don't you sit by the side," he suggested,

"and I'll be back in a moment." He figured I
would be fine while he also changed.

I sat down midway at the side of the pool,

letting my legs dangle into the water. I was
well placed to see the pool volleyball game
being played at the time. Suddenly, I felt a jerk
on my right foot and was pulled into the pool.
As I thrashed about, the hand around my foot
loosened and I saw that there was no one
within ten feet of me. I cried out for help and
tried to keep my head above water. It seemed
like an eternity before an arm encircled my
waist and my face was propelled above the
surface. Someone was helping me get back to
the pool's edge. I reached out and grabbed for
the bar on the inside of the pool, and then
both pulled myself to it and felt my body being
pushed in the same direction.

As I regained my bearings, I noted that Nick,

another of Akbar's colleagues, was holding me
up. One arm was around my waist, the other
rubbing the area between my neck and
breasts. I spat out a mouthful of water and let
him guide me towards the shallow end of the
pool. As we made our way forward, his hands
stayed fixed on my boobs, pressing them and
feeling around my tits, and his pelvis also
appeared melded to my backside, allowing me
to feel a hardening in his midsection. Still
holding on to me, Nick said, "hey Shireen, you
should be glad I was around," to which I
thankfully shook my head as he added, "it
may have been a bit awkward to give you
mouth to mouth with this group around!" I
was sure he would not have minded the least
bit if the situation had actually come to that
extreme.

Thankfully Akbar was at the shallow end to

help me out. Seeing he was back, I climbed out
of the pool, using the side ladder. Nick's hands
cradled my bottom as I exited. I cuddled up to
Akbar, knowing that my protector was back.

"What happened, dear?" he was perplexed.

"I mistakenly decided to sit close to the deep

end of the pool, with my legs dangling inside,"
I explained, "when one of the guys pulled me
in as I was waiting for you to return."

He wanted to know who had done it when the

culprit himself appeared and apologised for
not knowing that I was unable to swim. I had
taken a few mouthfuls of water, before Nick
had realized what was going on and brought
me to the other side of the pool. Akbar made a
point of thanking Nick, while I thought that
he had received ample reward feeling me up.
Still, I was grateful he was there in time.

Akbar sat down on a deck chair and began to

dry my body off with a large beach towel.
Unmindful that I was being stared at from
many sides, I placed one leg next to his crotch
and then the other, bending forward each
time to let him dry me. I could sense that all
the guys would have gladly traded places with
Akbar if only for those few moments of drying
my legs. After these were done, I sat in his lap
and he wrapped the towel around my body,
leaving virtually my entire legs bare. I
repositioned myself to lie along the length of
the chair, my back and head resting against
Akbar's chest and legs suggestively placed, one
straight and the other with the knee bent a
bit.

Dried off to a more comfortable level, I

smoothed the towel on the chair and lay back
on it. Very soon a group of folks took the seats
around us, guys outnumbering the few ladies
present by a hefty margin. Many of them were
openly ogling me. I can't say whether the
feeling of shyness was greater than that of
arousal. Akbar's presence, however, reassured
me that whatever the state of my undress, I was
safe with him around.

Noting that the natural lighting had become

dull, Hernan turned on the arc lights around
the pool. One was close to where we were
sitting. He waved at Akbar and put him in
charge of the barbecue pit. I was left
surrounded by a bunch of guys, all paying me
a great deal of attention.

"Shireen, I bet you have never had your feet

massaged," the guy who had pulled me into
the pool stated, "let me make it up to you by
offering my excellent services."

"Let me do the other one," piped up the fellow

next to him, "and you can tell us who is better
at it."

It did not seem like too odd a request and

sounded like a good idea, so I stretched out a
foot towards each end of the armchair. These
were gladly taken by the guys, who began their
ministrations with gusto. My feet felt great
and I did not mind too much as their hands
began to reach further up my legs, reaching
the knees. At this juncture another two offered
their services and the guys massaging me
reluctantly ceded their spots. I must say that
these fellows were also good and soon they had
managed to get their hands well above my
knees and around my thighs. A third guy had
decided to come up behind me and started
working on my neck and shoulders. I was in
heaven. A few more minutes and the guys
below, and now there were four persons
working on my underside, may have chanced
trying to get a hand on my pubic area. The
fellow behind me also appeared to be getting
a little more adventurous and his strokes were
already brushing the top of my boobs. I noted
Akbar gazing at me a few times, the last
couple with a strange look on his face. I
figured that he had got full value given that
his intention was to put my body on display!

I later discovered that other than my obvious

good looks, the guys were enjoying a free show
of unintended skin from me. I had worn a
striped black and white swimsuit, the black
stripes being much thinner than the white
ones. With the light shining behind, the white
stripes, having not fully dried out, had almost
gone transparent and my entire body was on
view for anyone within a few feet of me. Worse
still, the black stripes were highlighting my
pubic area and breasts wonderfully. And since
I was sitting with my legs splayed apart at one
end and stretching back at the other to receive
the massage from atop, the view on offer was
totally unimpeded all the way from the tip of
my toes to my forehead; I could have been as
nude as the day I was born, though I am sure
my admirers preferred me at my current age.
I may have had a heart attack if I had known
this this at the time; thankfully I did not. I
wondered what was up when Akbar
diplomatically managed to extricate me from
the crowd. Perhaps he had prevented my being
the certain object of many of the bachelors'
jacking off after the party while remembering
my curves and the feel of my soft skin.

Akbar had sided up to me, literally fighting

his way through the adoring crowd. He
whispered in my ear, "Our host has a request
for you."

"Really, what does Hernan want?"

"He was admiring how good you look in the

swimsuit and I accidentally told him that you
also have a couple of new bikinis."

"And, so what?" I obviously knew why, but was

not playing along.
"He wonders if he could see you in one."

"Are you nuts?" I responded, "and why should

I do what he wants?"

"Okay, I would like to see you in one too."

I appeared uninterested, and he looked like

he was getting concerned that more and more
people were coming around to stare at me.

"Shireen, you would be the best looking female

here if you were wearing a bikini," he
appealed to the base sense of every woman.

"No way," I quickly retorted, "and in case you

have something on your mind, the bikinis are
all the way back at the house and I am not
going back again by myself!"

"Tell you what, I'll come along and we will be

back in no time," he continued to badger me,
"and given the event, it is a fair request."

Figuring that he was adamant, and egged on

by a couple of the guys who had heard him
whisper the word "bikini" I grabbed his arm
and pointed us homewards.

Entering the house, I slammed the door shut,

pushed Akbar onto a plush armchair and
whipped my swimsuit off in an instant. "Fuck
me right now," I ordered, removing his shorts
and placing my very wet pussy onto his rock
hard cock, sighing as he filled up my interior.
Our mouths came together as I rode Akbar
with single-minded intent. Neither of us
lasted long and I shrieked with pleasure as he
shot his load inside me. I rested my head
against his chest for a few minutes and then
jumped up and out of the chair, running for
the stairs to our bedroom. As we disentangled,
I saw that the window curtains had not been
drawn and made out the form of Lana,
standing just outside and maybe having seen
our lovemaking.

"Come on, we have to get back to the party," I

reminded Akbar, putting Lana out of mind.

I ran up the stairs to change into an even

more abbreviated outfit. For some
unfathomable reason, I could care less about
modesty at the time. After all, if my love was
into my state of undress than why not let him
enjoy the spectacle! I really felt like the belle of
the ball! A knock on the door was followed by
Akbar having a word with Lana. I had
already surmised that she had seen some, if
not all, of our antics during the past few
minutes.

"Tell Shireen to put on some fancy heels when

she comes out, you'll like the impact she has!"

"But it is slippery out there," I protested loudly.

"Oh I am sure you can handle slippery

situations," Lana yelled back, before I heard
the door shut.

I passed on a shower, figuring it would delay

our return, and checked out the bikinis still
lying on my bed. I walked down, wearing a
dark blue bikini, with a front clasp, which left
much of my sizable breasts on display. The
bottom was also barely covering anything and
stayed put due to lacy bow ties on each side.
Taking Lana's suggestion, I had added a sexy
pair of heels. Akbar followed as I shot out the
front door, still carrying his musk on me.

If the catcalls had been loud, when I had

appeared in the swimsuit, the response this
time was absolute cacophony. Framed by the
light behind, I decided to play a little, and
struck a sexy pose. Akbar ran right into me,
not realizing I had stopped. Luckily I lifted an
arm and hooked it around his neck just in
time, stabilizing us both. "I guess both Hernan
and you will be quite happy with the new
outfit!" I quipped.

"Stay there, you two," Ghassan directed us as

he lifted a camera to his face. I wondered
where he would be getting the film developed,
but I was still was quite happy posing for a
couple of shots with Akbar and a lot more just
by myself.
"I'll get them developed in Beirut next week,"
he assured us, "and I am sure you will like the
results."

I felt that Akbar was a bit concerned that

Ghassan was taking pictures of me relatively
unclothed. It was strange that jealousy and
concern were coming to the fore given that he
had prompted me into the bikini in the first
place.

Hernan's eyes nearly popped out and his

midsection also twitched noticeably as I went
up to him, twirled slowly, and whispered, "Is
this what you were expecting?" into his ear. He
could hardly swallow a morsel of the
barbecue, as his eyes stayed on me throughout
dinner time. I bet he was sizing me up for
potential dessert!

Ron and Hicham, two of the bachelors at the

party, suggested we join their team for the
game of pool volleyball that was just about to
start, the food having been dispensed with. I
reminded them that I could not swim but was
reassured that the game was now set up across
the shallow end and that I would be able to
stand easily while playing. As we entered the
pool, the game referee stopped Akbar, saying
that the teams already had an equal number
of female and male players with my arrival.
He did not protest and went off to chat with
Lana and a few other folk.

As I entered, the guys splashed water on me. I

also got into the mood and reacted, splashing
back. The guys kept getting closer and finally
started brushing up against me during and
at the end of each point. By this time I was too
much into the game to care, given that the
teams were neck and neck. I wondered if
something was up, but decided to play cool just
in case, when Hicham and Ron grabbed me
from either side, each cupping one of my
breasts, feeling up my rear concurrently as
they lifted me out of the water and back, and
congratulated me for a nice return of serve.
Given that they had also been giving me foot
and neck massages, I did not take things too
seriously at first.

I soon, however, felt that not everything was

on the level. During the course of play they
grabbed me front and back in the water and
made a "Shireen Sandwich" as they called it.
Ron put his hands down my bikini bottom and
rubbed my pussy while Hicham squeezed my
breasts. I thought the touches were accidental
the first time, but they did the same sort of
thing again after another point was won by
our side. But the third time they changed
positions, Hicham put his hand down my
panties and fingers in my pussy as Ron
grabbed my boobs and caressed my rear. The
ball had gone out of the pool and had
actually rolled out to the parking lot, so
recovering it took a bit of time. I was unsure if
to disengage and create a scene or try some
other tack, while amazed that that I was
allowing such access to them. What's worse, I
climaxed and Hicham could feel his fingers
being sucked into my pussy as I tightened up
and came. This emboldened them to try things
further, but I had to sort matters out at that
point. Hicham had managed to unlace my
bottom at one end and was headed for the
other. Ron had also unclasped my bra at the
back and had his hands around my bare
breasts. I pushed my hand down Ron's shorts,
grabbing his cock and digging in with my
nails. Concurrently, I kneed Hicham in his
groin, bending him over in pain. Both of them
backed off immediately and I was able to exit
the pool, shaking from the orgasm, barely
doing up my bikini as I emerged, and
wondering about my own brazen behaviour.
Calls from the others to stay till the game had
ended were not concerted enough to get me
back to such overt fondling.

I was, however, immensely aroused and

grabbed Akbar. "Can we go home now?" I
made it clear that the party was done. Despite
protests from Hernan and others, we were
among the first to take our leave. The party
soon wound down, perhaps since the star
attraction had exited, and its end signalled
the start of Akbar's night-time work load.

"So what turned you on the most during the

party?" he asked in a non-serious manner,
after we had coupled again. Akbar had told
me about the reason for the change to a bikini
and I wondered how much of me had actually
been on display and for what length of time.
He was delighted that I had taken to the
liberated dress forms, even though the others
had seen much more of me than intended.
However, I don't think he felt as happy about
things once I told him about the contact with
Ron and Hicham in the pool, notably that I
had been turned on by their touches. He had
no recourse but to accept that there was
nothing to do about it, after all I had not
fucked anyone else. Or maybe he liked the
idea that I was loosening up in that regard
too!

As far as Lana going around the pool topless,

the poll to determine the sexiest person at the
party never transpired. I think we all know
who would have won!

-------------------------------------------------

II -- Striking a Pose or Two

"Shireen, that is an awesome picture,"

Francesca ventured, "I did not know you had
such modelling talent."

"Oh no, it is just a picture from a party last

year in Saudi," I responded.

"Take my word, you do have the spark," she

added, "and it certainly looks like it was one
hell of a party."

"Oh it sure was awesome," I smiled and

reminisced about the last, and only, pool
party I had ever been to.

Our move to North America was a welcome

change from Saudi. Akbar had been planning
on getting an MBA and the acceptance from a
top West Coast school was too tempting to turn
down. I had also decided to complete my
schooling, having given up on higher
education when we were married. Luckily,
coming from Pakistan, a country from where
females were not highly represented in US
schools, I was able to secure a reasonable level
of scholarship and need-based funding, or we
would have certainly not be able to cover the
cost of two degrees.

Francesca was also a sophomore at the college.

She had returned to school after a few years
doing odd jobs and saving money. While
neither of us were even 25, we could relate to
each other as mature students, having
experienced life outside of school. I had run
into her during her fine art class and the
friendship had been immediate.

True to promise, Ghassan had the film from the

pool party developed on his next trip to Beirut.
At our farewell dinner, he had presented
Akbar with a package. Inside were nearly a
dozen full page sized pictures of me in the
bikini. Also included in the package were all
the negatives. A second large round tube had
two copies of a poster size picture of me
lounging on a deck chair. Akbar was
wondering about the second copy, when
Ghassan sided up to me.

"Lana is so jealous that I took these pictures, so

that is why all the negatives are in your
package," he told me, "but would you mind
greatly if you sign this one just for me to keep!"

"Sure I will," I took the marker pen and wrote

on the picture, "just do not get into any trouble
with Lana on my account, or be going around
claiming some sort of conquest either!"
Ghassan had a sheepish look as I returned the
poster to him.

The second picture gave me the opportunity to

thank Hernan for being a good friend
throughout my stay in Saudi. He had stopped
by a few days earlier and told me how much
he would miss having me around. I quickly
scribbled, "Don't forget me, maybe next time
you may get lucky!" I took it over to Hernan,
who was happy to receive such a memento. But
I am certain that he was totally thrilled by a
completely unexpected quick kiss on his lips.

Akbar found Francesca and me looking over

wedding and other pictures. Francesca could
not believe that we had not dated prior to
getting married and that the arrangement
had been courtesy of our parents and assorted
relatives. She was intrigued by the wedding
photos, which were so very different from
anything she had ever seen before. But her jaw
dropped when she came across the pool party
shots, which somehow I had never separated
from the more routine ones. "Akbar, she looks
dazzling," Francesca admitted, while I was in
the kitchen fetching snacks, "you know she
could make a few bucks if she modeled for the
art and photography classes."
"What do you mean?" Akbar's interest was
piqued. Though I did have a substantial
amount of scholarship funding, the cost of the
business degree and the unaccounted charges
related to living in America were making a
serious dent in our savings. If it was possible to
bring in some additional funds, it would
really help out with day to day expenses.

"If Shireen can handle hours of sitting around

motionless and if Professor Rickard is
amenable, she could be working for quite a few
hours weekly," Francesca explained. I was
open to meeting the relevant professor over the
next day or two.

"I got the job and can start from the day after
tomorrow" I advised Akbar a couple of days
later, but he could see the concern on my face.

"That's great, so what is the problem?"

"Most of the classes need human subjects for the

students to draw," I explained, "and most are
not too much trouble as they will be doing
portraits or human interest pictures."

"So, why are you worried?"

"There are a number of classes, where the

students are learning to draw the human
form," I added, "the problem is that I have to
sign on for all the classes, if the Professor is to
accept me, and that involves my modeling
nude in a few of them!"

As far as I was concerned, wearing a bikini at

a pool party was one thing. Having your
privates on display, and for extended periods
of time, was a different ball game. Sure the fee
for doing so was pretty decent, in a student
sort of way. But was it worth doing, I
wondered.

"What is the class make up like?" he asked.

"Overwhelmingly female in all three classes," I

replied, "but there are two to three guys in
every section, including the human form one."

"You do not have to do this if you are

uncomfortable about the guys," he reassured
me.

"Really, I thought the idea of my being nude

in a crowd of guys would turn you on!"

"Now that you mention it, I think it would be

a real hot and tasty appetizer for the evening,
every time you have a day time class," Akbar
did not disagree.

The first few days and even weeks passed

without undue concern. Apparently the
human form class started later in the
semester, but had longer class hours. I was
happily into the modeling assignment, so far
not needing to remove much of my clothing.
This experience was also building up my
confidence that the next half would also be
manageable as everyone had been
professional and helpful so far. Akbar had
occasionally stopped by and this had added to
my confidence at times.

But when Dr. Rickard asked me to go behind

the curtain and disrobe for the first of the
human form classes, I felt all the
apprehensions that she had bottled up so far.
The Professor herself was a fifty-something
matron, who came over to me and
comfortingly said, "I bet you those three guys
are so gay they get turned off by as pretty a girl
as you!" I let out a giggle and shook my head
to indicate I was okay with the task. The first
class was focusing on the torso and upper
body, so I only had to be topless, needing to
divest my blouse and bra but leaving the skirt
on.

I stepped up to the podium, breasts full and tits

erect, my face and body a notable shade of
red. The entire class gave me a good look over,
as I posed according to direction, and simply
went about the task of sketching. As predicted
by the Professor, the guys there seemed not to
particularly care that a stunning 20-
something female, with an exotic
background, was standing partially naked in
front of them.

That evening, Akbar was not due home till

about 10 p.m. and I planned to give him a
surprise. I turned the lights out, leaving the
house dark except for a few rays filtering down
from upstairs. Akbar came upstairs and as he
stepped into the bedroom I turned the lights
on again, displaying a large canvas frame
that was resting on the floor and standing a
good six feet high. More importantly, in front,
I was posed with my arms overhead, my breasts
taut, and just a large scarf around my waist
barely covering my pussy. I was perfectly
motionless as he put his arms around me,
sucked my tits, caressed my body and untied
the scarf. Our mouths came together and he
pushed me on to the bed. My legs opened and
Akbar fought to remove his garments. In no
time, his dick was buried deep in me. No
longer acting immobile, I came alive and
pushed back, scratched his back and bit down
on his lip. We both came mightily, and I
surmised that the class had certainly done
wonders for his libido and mine.

My comfort level having grown over the past

few weeks, I sportingly stepped out stark naked
in front of the class when the full nudity part
started. The Professor had given me a heads
up, in a phone call, the day before and Akbar
wondered why I giggled so much as she
carried out the conversation. We had hit upon
a sort of magic code that allowed me to let go
of my shyness and the Professor had continued
to reinforce the message to me. This time,
however, the guys in the group looked at me
with appreciation and I was double minded
whether they were indeed gay.

We were almost at the end of the term; Akbar

had just one more semester before he got his
degree; I had a few more sessions of modeling
before the check was due. He was getting
serious about searching for the next job; one
we expected would deliver a much bigger
financial package than seen before. I was also
close to completing my bachelor's degree and
was rightly proud of this accomplishment.

But the peace did not last and advice from

Professor Rickard had me reconsidering the
job. I was being joined by a male model and
the very last part of the course was titled
something like the human form in erotica.
Having had no issues with the other classes,
which remained rather tame as far as dress
requirements were concerned, with a swimsuit
needed on the odd occasion, the prospect of
losing out on a lot of effort, that I had already
made, grated on my mind. At the same time,
while now quite comfortable with being nude
for the class audience, and even the odd
visitor, I was very unsure of interacting with
an equally naked male person, and
particularly for the type of poses I imagined it
may require.
A slight accident with our vehicle, while I was
driving, had led to our insurance rates rising.
I felt particularly bad about this and this fact
swayed my mind in favour of completing the
assignment and getting paid for the entire
slog. I reasoned that the guy would also be
doing his job and that everyone had been
acting above board to date. Dr. Rickard was
relieved that I was going to stay through to
the end of the course. Akbar was of course keen
that I continued, the almost certain sex play
following each session was something to look
forward to.

Fred walked right up to me as I hesitated

before disrobing. "It is okay, I will look the
other way," he tried to make small
conversation and reassure me at the same
time. He had been doing this sort of work for a
couple of years, so had the experience to put his
coworkers at ease. He was a tall, fair skinned,
good looking guy, and gave off an aura of
sincerity, even with the earring he wore in one
ear. Steeling myself, I dropped the robe and
went up to the podium.

The Professor suggested that I stand, with one

leg extended a bit in front of the other. Fred
was to kneel, with his face looking upward
from my midsection. One of my hands was to
rest on his shoulders and the other on my waist
as I gazed at a distant object. His arms were
to go around one of my legs as if he was
hanging on as I was moving forward. While
we set up, I felt his arms brushing the
underside of my torso including my pussy and
rectum, given that he was wrapped around my
bare leg. Every so often, Fred had to relax his
neck by lowering it, which put his face into
direct contact with my vagina. I was unsure if
on occasion he had flicked his tongue in to the
rapidly moistening opening, but decided to be
cool.

At the next session, we were focusing on what

looked like ballet forms, whereby I had to
come right up against Fred and lean back,
with my hands outstretched. He supported me
with his hands both allowing me to bend
backwards at my waist and also to hold my
lower body to him. This put our privates in
direct contact. I had to psych myself into
completing the assignment and not walk off.
Professor Rickard told Akbar the last session
was on erotica and by policy this was closed to
visitors. I was concerned that he would not be
there for the most critical sessions, but was
truly committed to finishing. To be honest, the
term was ending and it was important he
focused on completing his courses and exams
and be in good stead for the job search over
the coming four to six months.

"Class, we are in the last few sessions before the

course ends," the Professor advised the class,
which gave me a sense of comfort.

This soon vanished when we had to set up for

the first day. I was standing in front of him,
my left hand resting on and covering his
penis. His left hand was placed over my pussy
and right one came across my right breast. We
had to stay that way for quite a while and I
was amazed that Fred managed to not get
overly excited, even though he was allowing
his fingers a bit of massage to keep the blood
circulating, concurrently rubbing my
privates.

The next session had me standing against a

wall, with him seated between my legs. His face
appeared to be buried in my crotch and my
hands were in his hair. It was fairly obvious
what was being represented, and the look of
passion, I was asked to portray, would easily
give away what was going on. Fred took every
opportunity to rest up against my pussy. I was
wondering if things would get any worse.

They did. The third session had him lying

down, while I was seated over his crotch, bent
backwards and pointing my tits skywards. My
arms were at my side and he was holding both
hands down to the ground. I was certain that
Fred was getting excited and if I had let him,
he would have put his cock into my aroused
pussy.

The fourth day had me sitting in his lap, his

arms around my waist and mine around his
neck. What made it more difficult was the fact
that our lips were locked in a sensuous kiss.
There was no way I could prevent Fred kissing
me the whole session and I could feel his cock
throbbing hard under my torso. At least I
knew that there was just one session more to
negotiate.

The last picture upped the ante even further

and had me on all fours, one leg slightly
ahead of the other and my face reflecting
immense sexual satisfaction. He was standing
behind me, his hands on my ass. His penis was
lined up with my privates, indicating he was
entering me from behind. I could not believe
that he remained composed, while his cock
stayed rock hard, frequently knocking, to
possibly be allowed passage, at my vaginal or
anal entrances. I was in a sweat by the time
the session ended.

What was worse that the car was in the garage

for repairs and I had to accept Fred's
invitation to drive me home. Professor Rickard
handed me my cheque and a set of the best
drawings from the class as mementos before we
left the building.

I could not just let Fred drop me home. He had

told me he liked samosas and I had promised
to make some for him. He probably got the
wrong idea when I asked him if he would like
to come in for a bit. He chowed down on the
snacks that I brought and may have been
thinking about moving things forward as we
looked over the charcoal drawings that the
Professor had given me.

Luckily Akbar walked in, having finished his

last paper. "Hi jaan," I was relieved he was
home, "I got the cheque today and Professor
Rickard also gave me some of the best
drawings from the class through the term."
"That's great, but what is Fred doing here?"

"We finished earlier than expected and he

gave me a ride home, since the car is still at
the garage," I explained.

Fred looked somewhat disappointed at Akbar's

arrival and before long he begged our leave.
I was thankful that things had turned out the
way they did.

The pictures caught Akbar's attention. "Did

you actually pose in those fashions?" he asked
as these were way more suggestive than any of
the others he had seen me model for.

"Yes, these were exactly as you see," I

confirmed.

"Is he actually fucking you in a couple of the

pictures?"

"Hey certainly wanted to," I was open about

Fred's intentions, "but I was not going to do it
in public."

"So is that why you brought him over?" he

wondered whether there were ulterior motives.

"I must say I was getting extremely turned on,

particularly during the session today but
there was no way that I was going to fuck
him," I continued, "he did drive me over and
was perhaps hoping for a little bit extra that
he was not going to get, even if he had been
lying naked on top of me all day."

"But darling, if you were enjoying what he was

doing to your body during the class," he was
pushing me, "why did you not have sex, I had
no issues if you decided to make love to him?"

"Why would I sleep with a guy like that?" I told

him, "don't you know that guys wearing
earrings are gay, I did not want to fuck
someone who sleeps with other guys."
"And I must say the guy has the ugliest penis
in the world; no way that was going into me!"
Fred was uncircumcised and I had never seen
a dick like that before.

I was not exactly right about the earring, or

the fact that Fred was probably not gay, but
had done the right thing in not encouraging
him. At least that's what I felt. Whether Akbar
had the same opinion, was up to him to
decide.

-------------------------------------------------

III -- Taking the Next Big Step

The pool party and art class far in the past, our
lives had returned pretty much to the normal,
with sex once or twice a week but nothing out
of the ordinary. Some time before our
anniversary, we were talking about fantasies.
Akbar was going in circles so I asked outright
what his ultimate fantasy was. Initially he
was hesitant but finally blurted out that it was
to see me with another man. I could not
believe him and fought to keep from kicking
him in the groin.

A few days later, he asked me what I thought

of his fantasy but I decided to ignore him. As
the days passed, he often tried to bring up the
topic but I would find ways to skirt the issue.
One evening when I was cornered, Akbar got
my agreement that it was a nice fantasy but
was unacceptable where reality was
concerned. I had a litany of reasons not to
attempt what he wanted: it was taboo;
someone would find out; we would not respect
each other afterwards; I could catch
something unwanted; and so on. However he
kept hammering away that my fears were
baseless.

It seemed my only way out was to call his bluff;

after all talk is cheap and action may not be
so forthcoming. One Saturday morning I was
in a very horny mood and we had some wild
sex. As we lay back after relieving our most
basic urges, I admitted that having thought
about the whole thing I was ready, if indeed
that was what he wanted. Akbar was ecstatic
until after breakfast, when I asked who he
intended me to have sex with. He was at a loss
as far as naming a definite person was
concerned. I had told him I would not agree
to fuck some absolute stranger.

Considering that we had just moved to

Atlanta, where he had found a solid
management position with a leading snack
food company, we really did not know too
many people around. The folks on the West
Coast might have lived on Saturn, given the
distances involved and the guys from Saudi
sounded even further out.

"Shireen, I give up, I do not know anyone that

well in Atlanta; perhaps you have someone in
mind."

"Nope, nobody here," I replied, a sense of relief

coming over me. Did he really expect me to
name a guy in the vicinity, not that I had one
in mind?

"You've never wondered what it would be like

to have a bit of variety with another guy," he
kept returning to the point.

"That's not entirely true," I answered, "I guess

if I were to pick anyone, it would have to be
some of the guys in Saudi, like Ron, Hernan or
Camille, maybe even Ghassan."

"You would sleep with those guys?" he zoned in

on what I had said.

"Maybe, but only if they do not have one of

those ugly looking things," I was obviously not
into someone uncircumcised.

It looked like the anniversary would proceed

without my getting into bed with another guy,
and Akbar seemed bummed out. With a few
days left in our annual celebration, he had
pretty much given up on the idea of expanding
my sexual horizon and planned instead to
take me out to a resort in Florida. Perhaps the
bluff had been well called and things would
now settle down.

Sometimes, however, karma takes over and

indeed I wondered if such was the case when
things transpired in a way none of us had
counted upon. Hernan had been on the US
Immigration list for many years and was to
finally become a naturalized citizen in a
matter of weeks. Since he had filed in Tampa,
and was to take his oath of citizenship there,
we had the opportunity of being in the same
state and our anniversary could really be
celebrated in style. Akbar, on learning of his
plans, exchanged communications with
Hernan and ensured that we would meet up
in Jacksonville during our trip. Apparently
Hernan's naturalization, his birthday and
our anniversary were all falling within the
same week. Not surprisingly Akbar held off the
news from me, there was not need to spook me
earlier than necessary.
We checked into our hotel for a four day stay
having arrived real late at night courtesy of a
delayed flight. In the morning we wished each
other a happy anniversary and passionately
made love. Then he broke the news to me. My
eyes popped and I was speechless as he advised
that Hernan was joining us and that we were
invited for lunch at the Marina to celebrate
his new status. While I did not have to
mention it, I sensed that before the day was
out I would have to let another man enjoy my
body and charms. I wondered if I could back
out, but was unable to find a valid reason to
drop the idea at such a late stage.

"So what would you want me to wear?" I asked.

"Don't wear skirts or pants," Akbar suggested,

"why do you not try out one of your saris with
the short blouses?"

Though I normally stayed away from Indian

style clothes, much preferring Pakistani
shalwar kameez suits, this sounded like a
good mix of conservatism and suggestiveness:
conservative in that it wrapped much of my
body in yards of cloth; suggestive in that the
top was barely two triangles, with the front
deep enough to show significant cleavage and
the back nothing but a drawstring. My belly
and virtually all of my back would be bare. He
had bought the sari on a trip to India and I
had not yet had the opportunity to wear it.

The light pink sari made me look even lighter

skinned and, since the heels were hidden by
my garment, allowed me to stand much taller.
The top was quite filmy and I had to forego
wearing a bra that would be visible. By
pulling one end of the sari across my front, I
hoped my nipples would not be very visible. Of
course as my mind wandered, during the
drive over, the edge slipped away and we
arrived at the Marina with my points quite
prominent, through the sheer fabric, to the
many eyes staring at me.
Hernan was waiting for us in the reception
area. He shook Akbar's hand and gave him a
quick hug. Done with greeting him, Hernan's
arms went around my waist pulling me in;
mine went across his neck since I expected it
would be okay to give him a quick peck. But his
lips clamped on to mine and his tongue went
into my mouth. We remained in that position
for a few moments beyond what would have
been just friendly. I felt my legs turn to jelly
wondering about the activity that was to
follow.

"Shireen it is so good to see you," he almost

stuttered, "you are a sight for sore eyes."

"And you are not happy to see Akbar?" I

kiddingly remarked.

"Oh no, it is a treat to share my happy day with

dear friends," he replied, directing me
towards the restaurant, one arm still around
my waist and gradually moving downwards.
I did not pull his hand back up and literally
sat down on it, in the booth we were led to,
before he got it out from under me. Hernan
had placed me next to himself on the plush
two-seater, while Akbar sat across from us on
a chair.

Through lunch Hernan's right hand was

constantly caressing some part of my legs or
body. At other times it was often placed over
my left hand, with frequent squeezing being
the preferred course of action. When a
photographer came by, he closed the distance
and planted a kiss on my cheek as the picture
was taken. I did not drink, but both of the guys
had quite a few rounds. Akbar was ravenous,
but Hernan was too occupied with feeling me
up. I hardly touched the food; since I was
going to be dessert, I did not want to look
bloated after eating a meal!

"Let's take sweets and coffee back at our hotel,"

Akbar suggested, "we can talk and do things
more freely there."
I was uncertain about getting up, but Hernan
was calling the valet for our vehicles in no
time at all. He was driving a convertible and
Akbar asked if I felt safe accompanying him to
the hotel. "This sari is going to flap like crazy,"
I protested, but got into his vehicle anyway. As
Akbar headed off via the direct highway
route, we went down the coastal road. It
would be about an hour before we reached the
hotel, giving Akbar time enough to ensure the
room was in order and that room service had
delivered a significant amount of snacks and
drinks.

I figured that Hernan would make a move on

me. However, he remained focused on the
drive. The only exception was when my sari
began to flap away. He pulled the edge and
tucked it under the seat belt, leaving me
nearly topless. That did help keep the fabric
from getting loose, but not quite succeed in
distracting his attention from the road. After
all, I was bare except for my top being covered
by two insignificantly small pieces of
transparent and silky cloth. We made small
talk till we reached our hotel and my nerves
began to jangle increasingly. I wondered how
he could be so patient, his cock was certainly
straining in his trousers!

"Do you know Hernan's birthday is tomorrow?"

I told Akbar upon entering the room.

"And can you think of a birthday treat for

him?" Akbar dropped a huge hint.

"Oh, why do we not let the birthday boy decide

what he would like," I suggested, heading to
the facilities to freshen up and fix my makeup.

In the bathroom, I psyched myself to stay in

control while pondering next steps. I could not
believe things had actually progressed to that
stage.

"Akbar, I am getting a strange vibe from both

of you," I heard Hernan asking point blank,
"is there something that has to be done?"
"What do you mean?" my husband responded.

"I have never seen Shireen let me get so close to

her," Hernan continued, "are you guys having
marital troubles?"

"Oh, no, we have the happiest of marriages,"

Akbar confessed, "it is just that we are opening
up to experimentation and spicing things up
further."

"Such as," Hernan explored.

"Maybe a bit of variety for us, instead of being

with the same person, just for an occasional
change," Akbar opened up.

"Am I hearing you correct," Hernan asked for

clarification, "Do you want me to make love to
your wife?"

"Would that not be a real nice birthday

present for you," Akbar responded, "and a
fantastic anniversary experience for us?"

"I still cannot believe you, but why me?"

"Hernan, you were Shireen's best friend in

Saudi," Akbar explained, "why should she not
enjoy the moment with someone she likes, and
I do know you are hot for her."

"You have me there," he agreed, "but are you

sure Shireen will do this?"

"Maybe not alone with you right now," Akbar

opined, "but with me around for reassurance
we can all have a really good time."

I could not believe that the moment was upon

me. Sure I could back out but I would have not
only broken the promise to Akbar but also
risked the friendship with Hernan. Well, I had
said I would consider fucking him; just that I
did not actually think it was going to happen.
There was no reneging now.
I joined Akbar on the sofa while Hernan sat on
the armchair next to it. As we started talking
about rather mundane things, Akbar tactfully
began to rub my back and ease the tension
that was building up in me. Akbar soon
directed the talk towards what he wanted to
happen. Hernan said that he had never done
anything of the sort before. So far his intimate
encounters had been with regular girlfriends.
He was not surprised to learn that he would be
my first man aside from Akbar, and said he
felt honoured. We were all getting into the
spirit of things and Akbar encouraged me
onwards. I gave Akbar a look that
communicated, "are you really 100% sure
about this?" He smiled back, remarking,
"Happy anniversary sweetie, enjoy your treat!"

This was the point of no return. Hernan

tenderly took my hand and led me to the bed.
I raised my head towards Hernan and he
brushed my hair with his hand. We both
started touching each others' bodies; Hernan
caressing my petticoat covered thighs, while I
rubbed his shoulders. Our eyes met and we
moved towards each other. Before I knew it, we
were locked in a very eager and passionate
kiss.

"Would you like to undress her or do you mind

if I unwrap this beauty?" Hernan asked Akbar
after our mouths separated. Receiving the
signal to go ahead, he stood me up and pulled
at one end of the sari. True to Indian
cinematic style, I twirled a few times, as the
fabric left my body. Soon the sari was off and
tossed aside and I awaited his next move, my
chest heaving mightily. Hernan untied the
back of my blouse and pulled the garment off,
exposing my breasts. As he massaged and
rubbed my neck, shoulders and back and
squeezed my breasts, I lay down in pleasure,
his kisses moving down to my stomach. While
nuzzling the area below my navel, he
loosened the petticoat and slid it off to
uncover skin pink panties. He quickly took off
his shirt and I started to kiss and rub his body
right away. Hernan asked me to stand, and as
I did he dropped the panties around my
ankles. I was totally naked for the first time
since birth in front of a man who was not my
husband or father. Charged up by the
atmosphere, I had a healthy glow on my
cheeks and skin, my fully shaven pussy was ripe
to be enjoyed and the heels I was wearing
added to the sexy visage. Hernan drank in the
scene and whispered in my ear, "you are the
prettiest woman I have ever been with; I do not
know what I did to deserve this." I blushed red
even though I was in a most intimate
situation with him and my nipples perked up.

Hernan moved his mouth down to my pubic

area. On one hand I could not believe I was
well and truly doing what Akbar wanted me
to, on the other I was in heaven, enjoying the
sensation fully as Hernan licked, sucked and
tongue massaged my clit, vagina and anus.
He had good stamina and continued doing
this for a good ten minutes while I cried out
with pleasure. Though standing while being
worked upon, I could feel that my legs would
buckle under me at any moment due to the
state of arousal I was in. Finally he got up and
helped me back on the bed, letting my legs
dangle over the side.

Akbar hopped over, planted a kiss on my lips

and suggested that it was Hernan's turn to get
serviced. Standing in front of me, Hernan
pulled his jeans and underwear down,
sporting a huge erection. I was a little
nervous, given that this was the first cock,
other than Akbar's, that I was seeing in
earnest. I was surprised at the length and
girth of his member, which certainly was
somewhat larger than Akbar's, and also
pleased that his genital area was not overly
hairy and that he was circumcised. I stared at
it for a bit and then shyly started to rub and
feel it, holding his balls with one hand while
massaging the dick with the other.

Hernan put his hands behind my head and

bent forward so his cock was in line with my
mouth. Given that I had never given a blow job
to Akbar, I wondered how to react. For a
moment I was confused and unsure, but since
I was doing so many things for the first time
that day, it seemed the right thing to try oral
sex too. After playing with his balls and
contemplating his cock for a while, I used both
hands to grab his cock, stared at the head for
a few seconds, gave Akbar a smile and a "here
goes" look, closed my eyes and put it in my
mouth. It did not taste bad, or good, just
meaty. I did not really know what to do next,
but Hernan helped by whispering directions
on what to do and I quickly caught on that I
needed to both suck and lick his cock. I began
to follow instructions and soon noted that he
was beginning to moan with pleasure.
Thankfully, he pulled out from my mouth, just
in time, and sent a stream of his semen across
from my breasts to below my waist.
Excited by the happenings, I imagine, Akbar
got up and quickly undressed, his dick rock
hard as he moved in front of me. Hernan had
positioned himself behind my back, reaching
around my front and cleaning my body with
a towel, while recuperating from the blow job
he had just received. I grabbed onto Akbar's
penis with one hand and began sucking. He
was in seventh heaven and the heat of the
moment caused him to gush forth in my
mouth, almost without warning. However, as
Hernan was sitting right behind, not giving
me much room to pull back, as Akbar
ejaculated, I had no option but to keep
sucking and swallowing the salty and creamy
stuff for a while. Releasing Akbar's dick, I gave
him a playful bite on the end, which put an
exclamation point on the performance.

Akbar sat behind me, when I returned to the

bed after taking a quick break to clean out my
mouth. Cradling my upper body, while
lasciviously prying my legs open, he presented
my honey pot to the birthday boy. While
Hernan grabbed a condom, from a strip
containing about a dozen that was placed
next to the bed, I turned around to deep kiss
Akbar. Hernan slowly inserted his dick into my
pussy and started pumping me from behind.
Hernan pulled out from me after a bit and
flopped down on the bed. I got on top, placed
his manhood inside me, and started
bouncing up and down, while he thrust
upwards, letting him soak in the sight of my
unfettered breasts moving in rhythm with our
exertions. Our mouths came together as his
speed increased. A deep moan escaped from my
mouth and Hernan tensed as he released his
load into the condom. I had now truly made
love to another man, taking a giant leap
forward in my sexual enlightenment.

While Hernan recovered, Akbar got up and

slowly inserted his throbbing cock into my wet
pussy. Before long, he had emptied himself into
my willing insides and I had responded by
raking my nails across his bare back.

I lay back and they came to my sides. Akbar

and Hernan began to alternatively finger my
pussy, massage my legs and suck my boobs. The
three of us kept grabbing finger foods from the
platters brought in by room service, and
feeding each other as we also slaked our
sexual appetites. The guys continued this
treatment until I had a number of orgasms.
Between the food and the sex, we were pretty
tired and sleep came quickly. When I awoke,
Hernan was again stiff for action. He made
love to me slowly this time, bringing me to a
satisfying, drawn out, climax. Akbar stirred
from his sleep as I let out a throaty "aah" on
reaching my orgasm and the knowing smile of
satisfaction on his face said more than any
words could.

In the shower together, I soaped both of them

and they returned the compliment to me. Even
after the exercise, Akbar was able to rise to the
occasion as I gave him another blow job.
Hernan's dick also released a wee bit of juice
as I jerked him off. Having cleaned up and
dressed, I gave a nice long kiss to Hernan. He
bid us farewell, heading back to Tampa, after
we made it clear that this had been a special
occasion occurrence only and not something
we would be routinely doing over the
remaining days of our trip to Florida.

"So how did you like your anniversary

present?" Akbar wanted my opinion. We were
lying in bed the next morning, still recovering
from the exertions of the day before, but
aroused enough that his fingers were tightly
inserted into my pussy.

"Jaan, you need to pay a lot more attention to

me," I replied, suggestively rubbing my hands
over my breasts and crotch, "I could easily get
used to treatments like Hernan every other
day!" He had an erection again, as he
replayed the episode in his mind over and
over, and my legs were spread wide to receive
him. As far as I was concerned, just like any
carnivore who had tasted human flesh, I was
ready and willing now to get more variety in
my diet!

-------------------------------------------------
IV -- An Anniversary Spent Apart, but Well-
Occupied All the Same

The trouble with varied sexual experiences of

increasing intensity is that you are always
faced with what to do next. While we had
pleasant times reminiscing about our
adventures, inevitably we hit blank walls with
both uncertain how to spice things further. By
now, I had become much less conservative and
was also getting worldly wise and taking an
interest in a growing range of topics of civic
and social interest. To some extent the
awakening of certain feelings of liberation
and defeating of undue inhibitions had been
good for us both. Yet we were wondering what
the subsequent thrill could be, and both sensed
that each was awaiting the next anniversary
with anticipation and concern in varying
measures.

Just as I figured Akbar would be coming up

with something, his office scheduled a hectic
travel program, much of which occurred the
very weekend of our next anniversary. He was
not happy on one hand, but perhaps relieved
this gave him freedom from trying to arrange
something spectacular.

I tried to act unperturbed by the fact that we

probably would not have anything going on
this year As per practice, he provided contact
information and hotel details to me, both so I
could get a hold of him if required and also
know where he was should there be any
emergency. I was not happy at all that Akbar
was going to let things fizzle out. Well I had
no intention of letting this be a boring
anniversary. You see, I already had plans in
motion that I figured would be appreciated
both by him and by myself.

Hernan had remembered that we were due to

have an anniversary soon and had called me
to find out if we were travelling or doing
something interesting. Actually he had been
calling fairly regularly since we had made
love, and obviously at times when Akbar was
away from home, but I had not encouraged
him too much. Obviously, he wanted to get
into my pants again and frankly I would not
have minded a repeat experience. However, we
had no plans to be in Florida at any time
soon. That did not faze Hernan the least bit.
He let me know he may be in the vicinity of
Atlanta on the day and suggested that he
could help figure out a way to ensure the
anniversary was not a total wash out. I
imagined he would drum up some excuse to be
close to me, notably with Akbar out of town.

Akbar had left with regret written all over his

face, we had not even had our usual
anniversary morning wake up sex. I had plans
to meet Hernan at his hotel around midday.
Just before I left home, I called Akbar's hotel
to give him a message that his anniversary
present would be delivered at 10 p.m. Hernan
had not told me what the present was, but had
assured me that it was worthwhile and Akbar
would love it. I went along with his idea,
placed the call and drove over to the hotel. I
was also wondering why he had me dress up in
Pakistani clothes.

I was surprised to find a rather attractive

redhead sitting with Hernan. He introduced
her as his girlfriend, Kerri. Kerri looked at me
appreciatively and said, "you are prettier than
what I had expected, no wonder this guy can't
get you out of his mind!" I mouthed a thanks
and she commented that I was wearing a
wonderful dress. Hernan had suggested a
Pakistani outfit, perhaps thinking another
sari, but I had opted for a new shalwar
kameez I had just received from home.

I was wondering what would happen next,

when Kerri left the room advising she was
going to get the stuff needed. Hernan
gathered me up and brought his mouth down
on mine. I was surprised at his open infidelity,
but he figured out my concern and said,
"Kerri's part of the plan for this evening, she's
just grabbing some needed items."
Kerri returned and began to set up a tripod
and movie camera next to the bed.
Apprehensively I asked, "what's going on?"

"We are going to make a movie and deliver it

to Akbar today," Hernan responded.

He then outlined a plan whereby we would

have sex and Kerri would tape the encounters.
She would then drive to where Akbar was
staying and deliver the tape. As an
exclamation, Kerri would be Akbar's date for
the evening, quid pro quo for my being with
Hernan. I was okay with the part about
fucking Hernan, it had been fun and I would
not mind another go. But this would be a first
time to share Akbar with another female and
I was double minded about proceeding, not to
mention the fact that it would be taped.

"Shireen, I can understand your reticence,"

Hernan had his arms around me, "there is no
other tape and I can assure you that Kerri is
okay with what we do and what she does with
Akbar."

"But I have never allowed him to have sex with

someone else," I blubbered.

"Oh come now, you cannot keep the whole cake

and eat it too, let him have a bite," he chided
me, while insinuating his hands down my
shalwar. It did not take too long for me to
concur with his plan, given that I had already
left Akbar a message and did not have an
alternate gift.

Soon they were ready to proceed and Hernan

asked me to give an introductory message
explaining what was going on.

"Jaani, happy anniversary," I spoke into a

cassette tape recorder, "you will be missing me,
but I am sure you can enjoy a present from my
side."

"Remember our last anniversary," I

continued, "this is my way to return the
compliment."

"Tonight with my blessing, enjoy the beautiful

lady who delivered this tape in any manner
you want," I clarified, "and I want to hear
details of how you made love to her!"

That being done, they set up the video

equipment and giving me some notes, asked
me to tell the story any way I would like to. The
paper had general directions on what was
being planned. I was amazed that it was fully
laid out in storyboard form; why be surprised,
Hernan was a marketer after all. The text
indicated that Akbar already would have had
some intimacy with Kerri by then.

"Hi Jaan, I expect you have enjoyed Kerri's

company," I read as the video began to tape,
"and are probably wondering what is going
on."

"A few weeks back, I heard from Hernan, who

you may recall joined us on our anniversary
last year." Hernan sat down next to me on the
bed and mouthed a silent hello.

"He has set up a business in the states and lives

just a few hours' drive from us."

"Hernan reminded me that we were close to

another anniversary and we got talking
about what to do," I continued, "in fact he
suggested the plan that is now being played
out."

"My good man," Hernan spoke up, "it was really

great luck to meet Shireen again and I hope
you will enjoy the program that you will see
and experience."

Hernan put his arms around me and we

began to kiss deeply as Kerri videotaped us. I
spun around, so that his hands came across
my breasts. His fingers removed the kameez I
was wearing, bringing the zipper all the way
down my back and lifting it over my head.
Within moments I had lost my bra and had
bent down as if to untie shoe laces. Hernan
brought my rear closer and dropped his hands
to undo my shalwar. This garment was
around my ankles in a jiffy, along with the
panties I had worn. I now stood up with my
back against him, turning towards the
camera, presenting a good view of my nude
body, over which I was allowing Hernan's
hands to explore my breasts, pussy and
elsewhere.

"Wow, my dear," Kerri remarked, "you do look

sensational in and out of your clothes, I
wonder if I can get a dress like that too."

I twisted back around to face Hernan and our

mouths met again. I undid his shirt and belt
and soon had him sans clothing. His dick was
erect as could be and my hand moved up and
down the shaft as our mouths remained in
close contact.

Hernan finally lay down on the bed and I

mounted him, allowing the camera to focus
on my breasts. As his cock entered me, I let out
an audible sigh. I began to move up and down
as Hernan played with my boobs, pulled me
down for a kiss, and ran his fingers through
my hair. Before long I began to increase the
pace. A loud moan ensued from my mouth as
I achieved a most worthy orgasm. Hernan also
grunted and it was evident that he had also
shot his load.

As Kerri focused the camera in on my face, I

looked up, winked and mouthed, "Jaan, I
hope you are enjoying this as much as I am."

Hernan had moved himself against the head

board and I sat in front of him, allowing him
to finger my pussy and knead my breasts as I
explained things.

"Hernan suggested that since you were going

to be out of town, he could help us both in
making our anniversary a most memorable
occasion," I continued.
"As you can see, one part of the plan has
involved a second opportunity for Hernan to
make love to me," I giggled, "but not to keep
you alone, his girlfriend Kerri is making sure
you are well taken care of."

"In fact, as soon as she finishes taping this

performance," I explained, "Kerri will be
driving over to deliver this to you and be your
gift for tonight." Then both Hernan and I
chimed in with "Happy Anniversary."

Hernan had ordered lunch and it was strange

for me to be eating in the buff with Hernan,
while Kerri fully clothed sat next to us,
virtually oblivious to what was happening
around her. Sensing my unease, she
commented, "don't worry, from what I have
heard about your husband, I'll be getting well
fucked tonight too."

I smiled at her and nodded my

understanding, as she continued, "besides I
do need a break from this sex maniac you
consider a friend." Hernan reached out as if
to punch her, but she easily evaded him.

"Okay folks let's set up for round two," she was

incredibly businesslike, and I later learned
that she worked with an ad agency.

It was about 3:00 p.m. Hernan and I lay down

head to toe, allowing each to access the others'
pubic areas and perform oral sex. We were
soon involved in a steamy 69. I was so focused
on being as sexy as possible on tape I did not
note Hernan getting ready to shoot. In fact, I
hit my orgasm as he expertly tongued and
fingered me, and concurrently he spurted into
my mouth. I swallowed down his cum, caught
up in the eroticism of the moment. Soon Kerri
advised us the taping had stopped and we
could clean ourselves. "That was some blow
job," she told me as I cleaned off in the
bathroom.

I learned that there was one final episode to

be recorded. Kerri, who also had some
training in physical therapy, gave each of us
a nice massage as we both recovered. I
wondered at her resolve and ability to act
totally nonchalant as the action took place
around her.

Around 5 p.m. she asked me to get on all fours,

sideways to the camera. Hernan was holding
a tube of cream and his fingers were soon
deeply lubricating my back side. As I
wondered if he was actually going have anal
sex with me, he suggested I let my shoulders
and arms slump to the bed, elevating my rear.
Sure enough, Hernan placed his thick and
long member behind me and inserted the tip.
I screamed in pain as I took a larger dick
than I had been used to into my ass.

"No Hernan," I implored, "it hurts too much!"

Hernan, however, kept pushing hard, as I

fought to pull away, tears streaming down my
face, and soon his entire rod was jammed up
my rear. Soon, however, I started to enjoy the
pleasure couched within the pain, as a climax
built up in my body. Hernan also orgasmed
and I felt my rear getting sticky. We collapsed,
with him on top, both getting our breath back
from the action. The tape rolled on and it
seemed like an eternity before Hernan's dick
decreased enough in size for him to withdraw
from me. As he did so, he winked at the camera
and gave an A-okay sign. I struggled up, a sly
smile on her face. I turned over and blew a kiss
towards the camera.

"I hope you enjoyed this treat and your

evening with Kerri," I chirped, "it is almost 6
p.m. now and I have to let her head out in
your direction with this tape."

Kerri walked in front, waved a quick hello to

the camera and gave Hernan a deep good bye
kiss. "Enjoy your treat, my good man, Kerri is
a terrific fuck," Hernan spoke towards the
camera, "I imagine Shireen is enjoying her
anniversary as well as she can without you; I
sure am feeling like a winner."
"And I hope you do not mind if I stay here
tonight with Hernan," I concluded the taping,
"he says he wants to fuck me a hundred ways
to heaven and back!"

Sure enough Kerri exited soon after, giving me

a quick kiss on the lips and a more passionate
one to Hernan. She called us just before 10 p.m.
to advise she was at Akbar's hotel and was
going over to see him. I surprisingly felt a
pang of jealousy. I had planned to return
home after the session, but Hernan had
convinced me to stay back so he could treat me
like a princess! As far as needing to go home
and get more clothes, he said those were
already taken care of and that I should enjoy
the time we would have together while Akbar
was away for a further two days. He handed
me a large decorated package. Inside, I found
a nice silk dress along with a beautiful set of
matching heels.

"Kerri really loves your dress and since you are

nearly similar in size I was hoping you could
part with it and take this instead," he said.

"Oh come on, of course, she can have the dress,

and no need to give me something in return,"
I let him know.

"That may be true," he responded, "but since

she already took the dress with her and won't
be back till at least tomorrow, I imagine you
would like to wear something when going
dancing tonight." He then added, "but first to
the spa and beauty parlour."

Needless to say the dress was awesome, though

rather short and with revealing dcolletage.
When he suggested I go commando I had to
balk. The spa and beauty parlour did a
spectacular job and I doubt I had ever looked
so pretty in my life. Hernan displayed me
proudly as we went to dinner at a fine
restaurant, took in a movie and danced most
of the night away. His fingered me at every
opportunity in all those locations and his
mouth hardly stayed away from mine for more
than five minutes at any time. My panties were
wet almost the whole night as a result, but I
was enjoying the attention too much to mind
this inconvenience.

Returning to the room, just before dawn, he

had me bend over the balcony railing and
slowly slid the dress off, tossing it back into the
room. My panties he violently ripped off.
Pressing my back down against the edge, he
entered me from behind as we both watched
the first light of day break. He went at me with
a passion for a bit, letting my fluids flow down
my bare legs. Then he slowed down and took
his time coming. It must have been an hour
before he finally let go and reached his
climax. We absolutely had a most satisfying
fuck, taking in the sunrise.

The day was in the same vein as, after a few

hours of rest and a light breakfast, he drove
me out a fair distance to the seaside where a
friend of his owned a beach house. As it was a
weekday, the area was fairly deserted.
Naughtily, Hernan dared me to strip naked,
pulling off his own shorts in the process, as we
turned towards the beach. Seeing no one
around, I complied.

I must say it was quite an experience to spend

the whole day outside, the only thing covering
my body being frequent applications of suntan
lotion! Yes we coupled in the sand, the surf and
anywhere else in the open we felt like and every
which way. Thankfully, it was unseasonably
warm compared to normal, the sun was strong
and this would have helped heat the seawater
also, neither beach nor water was
uncomfortable.

Hernan was a master at getting me all sexed

up and set for action. He massaged my tits for
so long, for weeks they appeared perkier than
normal. And boy could I recommend the
unexpected pleasure from getting my toes
sucked individually as we both lounged in the
whirlpool in the house later that evening. I
did not know how he had managed to obtain
the various platters of delicious foods that kept
appearing mysteriously every time we changed
location; it may have been that someone else
was also at the place, but I certainly neither
saw anyone nor felt any other presence. It was
heavenly having various items like honey and
sweet sauces dribbled on my body and then
sensually licked off. As far as getting any
clothes on for the night, the question did not
arise at all. In fact we remained threadbare
for the entire stay and I did not mind it one
single bit. It gave Hernan more chances to get
intimate with me and I was impressed at his
stamina in continuously performing well.
Akbar was due back the third evening and
Hernan had loaded up the vehicle with all
sorts of gifts for me, mostly suggestive clothing.
I tried my best to dissuade him, but it was to
no avail. He drove me straight back home. I
was surprised to see my car already there;
Kerri had returned from her tryst with Akbar
and had driven it over. Before we parted
company he decided not to step inside; rather
he took advantage of the fact that the street
was relatively private and quiet. Hernan had
provided me a T-shirt and thong for the drive
back and these were easily discarded as he
pulled me atop his cock while he brought the
driver's seat as far back as possible. I could not
believe I was having sex, in a public area, in
broad daylight, with a person who was not my
husband, but was past caring. I can tell you
that it was one of the best orgasms I ever had
and the response from Hernan also suggested
he would be seeing stars for a while. I did not
wait for long goodbyes but gave him a last
peck and ran out. It was difficult for me to slip
into the garage buck naked, without being
spied by the neighbours, but luckily I was not
seen.

As I stepped into the shower I wondered why

Hernan was still parked and realized he was
loading the gifts into my car. He did not come
into the house but soon after drove off. Less
than fifteen minutes later, I heard a car in
the driveway. Figuring Hernan was back, had
forgotten something, and wondering if he
wanted just one more for the road, I was
surprised to find Akbar instead. You can
imagine what we did for the rest of the day
and the weekend! Akbar took kindly to
spending more time working on my breasts
and sucking my toes during our subsequent
sexplay, undoubtedly he liked the growing
brazenness in me. The anniversary turned out
quite okay for all concerned!

-------------------------------------------------

V -- A Super Bowl Event I Should Have Avoided

Even though Hernan certainly did not have

the opportunity to fuck me a hundred ways
while I was with him, the fact is that for the
first time ever in my life I had spent a very
considerable amount of time in someone else's
arms and bed. That he had made love to me
repeatedly was not in dispute. I figured that
Kerri had shown Akbar a good time also but
did not want to learn any unnecessary
details. I was amused to find out that she had
let him do the same things to her as Hernan
was doing to me in the video. All the same, I
refused to give Akbar any further information
on my tryst other than what he had seen on
the tape, some things are better left that way.
I imagine he ran all sorts of scenarios through
his mind. I figured it was best if we desisted
from mentioning Hernan or Kerri for a while,
and so our life outwardly continued as if we
had fucked those persons in our dreams.

I was wondering what may come next, given

that the bar had already been raised
significantly. The answer came for a most
unexpected event. Akbar was very surprised to
get a call from Kerri, while at the office. She
wanted to invite us to a Super Bowl party, an
occasion that was in the vicinity of our
anniversary. She asked for my email address
and soon after an invitation to the party was
lodged in the inbox. Kerri's invitation
indicated that costumes would be provided
and that all we needed to bring were ourselves
and no inhibitions. Neither of us followed the
sport or knew the teams playing the biggest
game of the year, but having never been to
such a party were keen to go. The idea of
costumes was intriguing, and since we did not
have to bear the expense of outfitting
ourselves, it seemed cost effective too. It was
expected that there would be some sort of
sexual activity involved, but after two good
encounters we figured this would also work
out just fine between the four of us.

When we arrived at the party site, which

looked like a converted warehouse, we were
sent to different rooms to kit up. I noted more
than a dozen other females, ranging from 25
to about 35 years of age, most with reasonably
good figures and looks, changing into skimpy
outfits. I was advised that we were to dress as
NFL cheerleaders and that I could make a
choice from among the kits that had yet to be
chosen. Since I had been wearing a green
pant suit with heels of the same colour, it
appeared appropriate to select a kit in Green
and White or Silver. Once I had put it on, I was
told the colours represented the Philadelphia
Eagles, a team I had never heard of.

Once everyone was ready, we were asked to

move into a large room with a number of
large TVs. I could see that there were about
fifteen guys all wearing different coloured
uniforms already seated there. They all went
dead silent as the cheerleaders lined up and
then began to yell and cheer with gusto.
Obviously they liked what they saw and
expected good things to follow. I saw Akbar
wearing an outfit in orange, with what looked
like tiger stripes; Kerri told me he had opted
for Cincinnati Bengals colours. I noted that a
lot of guys were pointing at me, apparently
wanting to know who I was.

Kerri walked up to the middle of the room,

dressed in NY Giants colours, and announced
that we were to pair up according to our dress
picks. As the game was just about to start, each
couple was shown to an oversized armchair.
The only way for both to fit was for the guy to
sit in the chair and the lady, wearing the
same team's outfit, to place herself across his
lap. Kerri had deliberately withheld
information on how to dress to encourage
cross fertilization. As people began to take
their seats, I noted a guy in Green and White
display an ear to ear grin as I followed the
crowd's lead and reluctantly sat in his lap. A
blonde, called Jill, jumped into Akbar's
claiming that she was from Ohio and loved
the Bengals! Kerri advised everyone that this
was just the start of the proceedings and that
after the first quarter, there would be changes
made. Not so surprisingly, Hernan was also in
a Giants kit and she was soon in his lap.

I was uncomfortable sitting in the guy's lap, in

my state of relative undress, but given the size
of the crowd did not want to make a scene. The
game started and it became painfully clear
that a 15 minute quarter was eternally longer
according to the way it was played. I had
turned red due to being felt up by my partner,
whose hands remained almost permanently
on my thighs. Mercifully the quarter ended,
with one team up by a touchdown.

Jill passed pieces of blue paper to the guys,

asking them to vote for their favourite team as
represented by the girls at the party. The girls
were given red paper and asked to do the same
for the guys. Having collected the ballots back,
she made some calculations and announced
the results.

"Pittsburgh, Oakland, Giants, Bengals," she

read out ten team names, "you stay on; the rest
can retire to the next room." Five of the guys,
looking not too happy, exited and went out.

"Miami, Giants, Denver, Eagles," she read off

the ladies roster, and five of them also went
next door.

Both Akbar and I remained in the room, while

Jill had exited the group. My Eagles team mate
was, unfortunately, also still around.

"Please couple up if you have a team partner,

otherwise please be single for the quarter,"
Kerri told those left. I looked over at Akbar
with a "oh well" expression and plopped into
my partner's lap again.

His smile got even wider as Kerri announced

that as a reward for making it to the playoff
round, those who still had partners could
remove an item of clothing from their lady
halves, while those without partners had to
remove two. I was mortified but had to accept
being subjected to the removal of my top. Seven
couples were around and soon a number of
the ladies were without panties, skirts or tops,
depending on the preferences of their
partners.

I was frozen through the second quarter as the

guy had unfettered access to my legs and was
able to rub my breasts as well. Those who had
lost their panties were getting soundly
fingered. The singles group of three guys and
three ladies just sat and watched the game
and the other seven couples. It was
exceedingly difficult for me to focus on the
game as the fellow kept sticking his palms
down my bra and tweaking my nipples.

As the half time festivities played, Kerri passed

more ballots around and culled the group by
another three guys and three ladies. I was
hoping the Eagles guy was history, but that
was not to be. As the third quarter started, the
four guys still with a partner got to remove
another piece of clothing. The son of a bitch
was going for my panties in a flash, but a
rather venomous look from me made him
decide it would be better removing the skirt.
The other ladies were soon also without much
of their clothing. Since I was now just in bra
and panties, the guy managed to insinuate
his fingers so that he was rubbing my vagina
as the rest followed the rather close game. For
the forty or so minutes, it was a rare moment
that he was not in the honey pot. Although
reluctant to be in such close proximity to the
fellow, I was surprisingly clinging closer to
him, as he was giving me orgasm after orgasm
through the dexterous use of his hands. The
second or third was pretty intense and I let out
a very audible moan for all to hear and
appreciate.

Kerri, who was now alone, as Hernan had

been relegated out, explained changes for
quarter four. First all the folks who had been
knocked out earlier were brought back.
Second she took the guys aside and told them
they could bid on any or all of the ladies left,
with a bid price limit, which was still quite a
bit. The high bidder would be able to enjoy the
full benefits of the lady he had won, right after
the game. That got some pulses going pretty
strong and many folks began to plan how they
would bid. She then collected the ladies and
told us that we needed to act coquettish to
drive up the number of bids; the proviso being
that the ladies themselves would keep a
significant portion of the bid amount.
Each guy was given a piece of paper to put
down up to five bids on the various
participants. The ladies all lined up, and most
acted coy or sexy to catch the attention of the
guys. Quite a few were now completely naked,
having taken two garments off each quarter,
after losing their partners earlier on. While in
synch with the goings on, I was not
particularly into the part relating to
advertising myself. The guys got busy and
before long Kerri, now wearing only her heels
and skirt with no panties, had all the bids in
her hands.

"Folks, we have some interesting results," Kerri

announced after a while, "there are two big
winners."

"Thank you to Ed, Will, Henri and Akbar for

pledging a handsome amount, which is at the
limit for me," Kerri giggled.

I was surprised to hear Akbar's name and

perhaps had a hurt, look on my face. I was
rather surprised he had bid on someone else.

"And would you believe the limit bid from

John, Roger, Max, Julio, Norm, Hernan and
Perry on our overall winner, SHIREEN!" I could
not believe that about half the guys had
picked me, and yet was troubled that Akbar
was not among them.

She read out a few other results, with virtually

every female getting at least one winning bid,
given that most of the guys had made at least
two choices. Everyone was amazed by the
massive interest from half the guys in me,
maybe it was because I was the most exotic of
the participants, or the one they had not met
before.

I went around to Akbar's side and whispered,

"Ab mujh ko kya karna hai? (What am I
supposed to do next?)"

Kerri clarified that for all present. "Folks, since

there are multiple interests in a number of the
participants, the joint winners will draw
straws to determine the order of approach."

On learning that I was expected to have sex

with a large number of guys, I was rightly
horrified. However, standing within the
group, with my panties visibly wet, I was
unable to come up with any excuse to escape
the predicament.

Kerri advised the seven bidders that each

would get a maximum of 30 minutes with me
for any sexual activity that would be mutually
agreed upon. There would be a further 30
minutes for me to freshen herself in between
partners. Since we would be starting around
10 p.m., I could be fucking someone or the
other till well past dawn! The same sort of
schedule would apply to Kerri, but with each
person getting a full hour with her, given her
smaller number of interests. All others were
advised that they could schedule things as
they wanted.
The game had already been a blowout by the
end of quarter three and everyone was more
interested in moving to proceedings in which
they could get directly involved. Kerri led me
to a large bedroom somewhere in the house. It
appeared to have a circular orientation, and
was furnished with a large bed, plush chairs
and sofas. Most peculiar was the fact that the
walls were totally covered with glass.

"Why don't you put yourself at ease honey," she

suggested, "you've been a great sport so far
and the guys are dying to get to know you!"

"Just remember, if you have any problems at

all, just press this little buzzer on the side
table," she advised while concurrently
showing me a beeper attached to her outfit,
"and I will be with you right away.

I opened my mouth to ask a question and she

guessed the answer correctly without a word
leaving my throat, "it's okay, Akbar is going to
be with me."

Soon after Kerri left, there was a knock on the

door. I opened it to find my first partner for
the night, a fellow called Norm. We did not
have much conversation to start with, he had
one thing in mind and I wanted him done
with as soon as possible. Soon he was siding up
to me and trying to charm off the few clothes
that I still had on. Sensing that I was a bit
uncertain, Norm simply laid me on the bed,
removing my panties but not the bra.
Discarding his Raiders outfit, and putting on
a condom, he entered me slowly. I was jerked
into reality but did not resist as he began to
pump in and out. Soon Norm finished his
work. I did not give him a great, or even
marginally enjoyable, fuck, but he had been
the first with the choicest person in the group
and probably considered that reward enough.
In the few minutes left, before the alarm Kerri
had set went off, he tried to kiss me and have
a conversation. I was not particularly
interested in either. Just before his time
expired, he collected his stuff, thanked me,
and left. I could not wait to rush to the
bathroom and shower off all essence of his
presence. I put on the bra and panties and
waited for the next person to come in to my
room.

"Hi, I am Julio, and I must say you are the

most beautiful girl I have ever seen. In fact,
you look even more stunning today than when
I last saw you," the new arrival introduced
himself. "I'm sorry, I don't recall meeting you,"
I honestly responded. "I know, Hernan did not
introduce us at my beach house, as he felt you
may not like a threesome at the time and I am
a gentleman," he replied, clarifying a sticky
point in my mind from my stay with Hernan.
His arms encircled me and he began to move
as if dancing with me. Slowly his mouth found
mine and our tongues intertwined. Julio
continued kissing me and concurrently
managed to dispose of the two slight garments
I had on. Our bodies came together and it was
clear that he was incredibly turned on. Julio
placed me on the bed, entered my willing pussy
and screwed me with a varying rhythm for a
fair amount of time. We both came
simultaneously and I felt that he had
definitely received his money's worth.
Compared to my first lover that evening, I had
certainly enjoyed the attention and was
amenable to agreeing to consider a date with
him in the future.

It was tough to wait out the next half hour

and I wondered who I was to be with this time
around. Surprisingly Hernan and Perry
walked in together. I seemed unsure of what
was to come, but Hernan suggested a
threesome. I had put on a bathrobe and Perry
had taken no time in sliding it off my body.
Hernan asked me to get on all fours and face
him. Perry went behind and began to grease
my back side. Hernan had his hands in my
hair and was lovingly caressing and
comforting me to go with the flow of things. As
the tension in my body subsided, Perry buried
his cock in my behind. At the same time,
Hernan pushed his dick into my mouth. I had
not had this treatment before, but caught the
hang of it quite soon. Perry reached his climax
and bucked a few times, ensuring that every
drop of semen ended up in my rear. Hernan's
ejaculate went down my throat, by now I had
gotten used to sucking him off and did not
mind the taste of his semen.

I expected the guys to leave, when Hernan told

me that they actually had pooled time and
still had a full hour together between them to
enjoy my company. Suggesting that I had my
half hour to recuperate, Hernan asked me to
sit in a rubber kid's pool he pulled out from
under the bed. Perplexed, I did so and he
began pouring champagne over my breasts
and body, letting it run down into the pool.
Placing his mouth at my cunt, he licked the
liquid off. After Hernan had a few minutes,
Perry placed his mouth over my pussy as
another bottle was emptied over me. Hernan
put some into a glass and holding my head
back, poured it slowly down my throat, the first
time I had tasted alcohol. Surprisingly I
handled the cold liquid on my body and in
my mouth since the atmosphere was quite
heated and charged. In fact, within the
course of thirty minutes, I had been given five
or six glasses of champagne and was definitely
feeling a bit light headed. Hernan and Perry
stood me up in the pool and dried me by either
licking off liquid from my body or using a
couple of small hand towels.

Perry took a seat at one side of the bed as

Hernan lay down and had me come atop him,
still dripping somewhat from the champagne
treatment. As I moved up and down Hernan's
prick, Perry was busy jacking off, there being
no question of him entering my cunt or mouth
not having washed after having anally taken
me. Close to his orgasm, Perry stood up next to
me and let go over my breasts. While I was not
too happy about this act, Perry was not stopped
as he rubbed the sperm onto my breasts and
torso. Noting that I was quite involved with
fucking Hernan, he brought his mouth to
mine and absent-mindedly I accepted a long
and deep kiss from him. Hernan took a long
time coming and we then sensually kissed for
a further ten minutes or so before
disengaging, even after both of us were spent.
Perry kept rubbing my body, fingering my
pussy or ass and occasionally kissing some
part or another.

By and by they left and I cleaned off in the

bathroom. I was next joined by the guy
wearing the Eagles uniform. There was no
chance of any passion in my performance and
Max, who had been holding his cock off from
exploding due to his proximity to me
throughout the game, was finished within
moments of entering my pussy as I lay back in
a bored and disassociated state. Thankfully,
the booze I had imbibed was keeping me light
headed, immobile and unconcerned. I
figured he had been served right for being a
prick earlier. He did not wait around and was
out in no more than ten minutes. I did not
even bother to freshen up any more, there still
were others to come.

And come they did. At some point I lost count.

I know I gave someone else a blow job, turned
down a request for anal sex, allowed myself to
be fist fucked, been tongued repeatedly and
also had a number of cocks in my pussy as the
session continued. I recalled that there were
seven persons interested in being with me, yet
somehow it seemed I had sexual encounters
with many more than that number.

I was hoping that things had ended, it seemed

like the fucking had gone on for days on end.
I had dozed off face down, in my naked and
drunk state, when I felt very strong hands
grabbing me. I felt the person placing a couple
of pillows under my torso and elevating my
back. He pulled my rear towards himself and
began to penetrate me from behind. My eyes
came open and a state of shock registered on
my face as he thrust an extremely large object
into my vagina.
"No, please remove it," I screamed, "I cannot
take it all."

Mercifully he stopped with a significant part of

his dick still outside my cunt. I was hoping he
would pull out. Though my pussy had lost most
elasticity with all the fucking that had
already happened, his weapon was simply too
massive. But I was not to be reprieved and
suddenly he began to pump in and out,
sending his gargantuan tool all the way to
the end of my insides, seeming to rip me
completely apart. I cried out with every rough
stroke and a stream of tears fell to the bed. I
felt like I was going to die, when he gave a
loud grunt and appeared to release his load
for a very long time. As he withdrew, I was
nearly unconscious. He tried to get awaken me
again by sucking on my breasts, fingering my
ass and kissing my mouth, but I was too far
gone. Still figuring he could have another go,
he picked up a bottle of cream from the side
table and began greasing my ass. Just as I felt
his cock touching my rectum, I heard a loud
pounding sound from one side of the room.
The man tried to push his cock in, but was
restricted by a sudden awareness on my part
to shut my opening as tightly as possible. He
decided to give up as the pounding continued,
tossed me away on the bed and left. I do not
know who he was, but would not ever want to
meet him again.

It took a while to find the buzzer and signal

for Kerri to help. Kerri rushed to my aid,
finding me in a near vegetative state. She
helped me shower, get clothed and regain
some of my orientation. Despite the obvious
exhaustion on my face, and relatively
dishevelled state of dress and make up, she
told me I looked lovelier than ever. Akbar
arrived soon after and led me out of the room,
avoiding my gaze in the process and being
very silent.

It was nearly dawn when the group came

together again, all cleaned, dressed up and
ready to leave. I walked unsteadily and had
to be assisted every step. Kerri handed each
lady an envelope as they left the party. When it
was our turn to exit, she held me back for a bit,
finally giving me the thickest packet. I looked
inside, gave Kerri a peck and headed towards
our car, slowly and carefully, taking one step
at a time and not falling down. I was aching
mightily, but was putting on a brave face
anyway.

As we drove off, I took out the wad of money,

which was my share of the bid funds. Giving
Akbar a stare that almost dripped blood, I
flung the lot in his face.

"Aaj kitney saray logon ney paisay dey ke meri

choot lee or meray saath har kisam ka kaam
kiya hai; tumhein is cheez ka koi ehsaas
nahin huwa? (Tonight so many persons
fucked me after paying for the opportunity
and did many other things also; did you not
even have any feelings about that?)"

"Akhri wala toh bilkul janwar thaa, uss neh to

meray tukray hee kar denay thay! (The last
one was a total animal, he seemed
determined to rip me into pieces!)"

"Akbar, are you happy now? Finally you have

managed to turn me into a whore!" I
screamed, and it appeared that to Akbar these
words certainly were barbed and painful to
hear.

As sob after sob escaped my mouth, I wondered

whether the sexual awakening I had been
encouraged to have was indeed what was best
for us. I had enjoyed my growing sense of
arousal and liberation, but was uncertain if
it was not time to return to a more sedentary
and normal life. Yes he had started things off
on the current path, but I had been an eager
participant up to tonight. In fact, to a great
extent I had become a lot closer to Hernan
than Akbar had ever intended. I could sense
that he was not all the comfortable with the
continuing friendship, though I could not say
whether I would avoid any further sexual
contact with Hernan.

Wiping off my tears with a tissue, I seemed to

have discovered a new resolve. Why let Akbar
get freely away I surmised, rather should he
not face some consequences? Had I after all
not just received a comeuppance of sorts by
being treated as a common, perhaps if not
cheap, slut that night! I sat up straight, looked
him in the face, and announced, "Starting
this moment, I will sleep with whoever I want
and whenever I want to, and that includes
you, and you will not say or do anything
about it!"

Henceforth he would have to earn his favours

in competition with any lovers I may have or
select in future. I knew I still loved him, but
felt that he had pushed things over the edge
and that it was time to correct the wrongs.
Certainly the road ahead would be rocky and
testing, but he had to atone for what I had
been put through. The first day of the rest of
our sexual life was beginning just then!
Shireen's Story: Winning Me Back
bymughalpunjabi
Shireen's Story: Winning Me Back; Shireen's
Narrative

Shireen's Story was narrated by her husband,

Akbar, in the first of this series. The second
instalment had Shireen filling in significant
gaps that Akbar had left out. After Akbar had
influenced Shireen to become much more
liberal in her views to sex, their views had
come into conflict following a Super Bowl
party thrown by close friends. A number of
readers have suggested a sequel to the stories.
Shireen's narrative picks up from the end of the
party.

I -- Apres Party

I regained as much semblance of self-control

as I could muster while getting into the car,
helped by both Kerri and Akbar. A thick
envelope was placed in my hand. Kerri wished
me a quite goodbye and Akbar drove off
silently. Soon as I realized that the envelope
held the money I had earned by "whoring"
myself to a bunch of strangers with Akbar's
consent, I could not keep from hurling the
wad in his face.

He disgusted me! How could he just have sat

around and allowed nearly a dozen
strangers to fuck me? Why did he not stop
things before the going got ugly? Did he
actually enjoy the fact that I was being used
in such a manner? Why was my body aching
so much? Who was the animal who had taken
me last and with such brutality? I let fly a
string of obscenities at Akbar, accusing him of
bringing me down to the level of a cheap
whore because of his deviant desires. Akbar,
whether open to my criticism or not, decided
to quietly bear the barbs and to get me home
from the Super Bowl party that Hernan and
Kerri had thrown.

"Starting this moment, I will sleep with

whoever I want and whenever I want to, and
that includes you, and you will not say or do
anything about it!" It was an ultimatum that
he did not want to hear, but could not debate
either. It was also one, I had never wanted to
present, but felt forced to do so. After all, he
had led me to the shameful display and would
now have to handle the consequences,
whatever I decided those may be.

He should have been happy to have been

blessed with a loving wife like me. There was
no reason to doubt my sincerity in bed or the
fact that I loved him deeply. I really had no
cause to be looking for jollies other than with
him and why would he need to go elsewhere
but to his hot missus. Yet he had insisted on
variety in our sex lives. I had agreed to one
tryst with Hernan; by now that person had
become a regular lover and confidante. It was
not a simple question of a love triangle
between the three of us or even one of my
falling for Hernan; rather Hernan had
expanded my horizons to the point where I
had acceded to making love to multiple
partners. Though Hernan had been at the
forefront of putting me out for the crowd at
large, in concert with Kerri, the fact was that
Akbar had condoned this and that was not a
bargain I would have normally been open to.
But now I had been ravished aplenty and it
hurt in more ways than just the physical ones.

Was I jealous that Akbar had now been with

other lovers like Kerri? Not really. After all I
had actually enjoyed the variety with Hernan
and had to some extent been okay with the
orgy of the previous night. Had I not been
turned on by my sexual growth? Sure I was. So
why were we so bothered, now that I was
comfortable with my sexuality? Had I not hit
a peak in sexual awareness? Was Akbar
getting jealous of my range of lovers? I did not
know, but did he not put me up to having sex
with others? I was worked up into a state of
disgust for him and maybe did not feel so
proud of myself either. I was not sure how I
would react once at home; one thing was
certain, it was going to be a tough road
ahead for Akbar and me.

I jumped out of the car as soon as we entered

the driveway. Though it was broad daylight
and quite cold, I ripped off one garment after
another and entered the garage almost
naked. I had put the Eagles cheerleader
costume on again upon the conclusion of the
party and could not wait to get it off my body.
I made a mental note to burn those garments
at the first opportunity. As Akbar brought the
car inside, I gathered myself while still
standing nearly nude in the doorway
connecting the garage to the house.

"Akbar, go straight to the office, I want to be

alone," my intent was clear, "and please do
not bother calling me today!"

Arguing would serve no purpose and he

decided to do exactly as I said. I needed time
to collect myself and think about the future
that day, it was okay to leave him worried I
may not be there when he returned in the
evening. I was sure Hernan would be open
both to taking me in and getting in to me if
that was the course I decided to proceed on.
Or maybe I would think of something else, it
was just that I needed to be away from Akbar
right that moment.

A long bath was called for and the foamy,

warm water helped soothe the various bruises
and tensions of the night. I could not believe
I had actually sexually partnered so many
persons. It must have been the alcohol Hernan
had given me that kept me going or allowed
me not to notice the pain. Still, I was not
surprised to see that both my vaginal and
anal areas were puffed up. I must have stayed
in the tub for hours, washing off whatever
remnants of the night I had not managed to
shower off at the venue of the orgy.

I was still a bit unsteady and, though the pain

had abated, I still felt raw inside. Breakfast
did not appear to be a viable option, but the
bed looked ideal. I lay down, with a towel
around my midsection and another holding
my still damp hair, wondering what to do
next: would I let Akbar off, would I repeat the
actions of the night prior, would I take a more
radical step. The thoughts ran ceaselessly
through my mind. Letting things get back to
normal did not seem like the best course of
action, there were consequences that needed
to be dealt with before everything could be A-
okay.
I could not believe Akbar thought he could just
sort things out by sliding into bed and
romancing me back to normal. Appearing out
of nowhere, with a sorrowful looking face, he
had sat down next to me, slowly caressing my
shoulders and back. I must have gone to sleep
right after my bath and he must have woken
me up in order to apologize. Akbar ran his
fingers through my hair and then let them
wander down my neck, back and waist. I
turned over and his hands began to move
around my breasts. For some strange reason it
felt okay to allow him the access and I did not
mind as his lips touched mine, my mouth
opened and our tongues intertwined. As we
continued to kiss, his fingers found my pussy
and started to enter me. I was angry at what
he had done, yet I was letting him do whatever
he wanted to me. It was not a case of being a
dutiful wife; it was more like coming back to a
tried and tested safe harbour. I achieved a
shattering orgasm and came wide awake.

"Are you okay," a strangely familiar voice

said, "is everything all right?"
I sat up and was surprised not to find Akbar
in the room, rather Derrick sitting by my side,
looking edgy but staring unabashedly at me.
His hands were on my right arm and right
thigh and I was being shaken awake. That's
when I realized it was still daytime and not
night, that Akbar had not been trying to
patch things up with me, and that I had
indeed fallen asleep while just wearing the
towels. I then became aware of the reason for
Derrick's eyes being fixed on me. The towels
had come undone and I was sitting there on
the bed, totally nude. Not only that, his hand
on my thigh was perilously close to my vaginal
opening and I could definitely feel stickiness
at the spot. He jumped off the bed and
repositioned himself a few feet away, still
drilling me with his gaze as I came to.
Grabbing for whatever came to hand I
managed to cover a part of myself, but still left
quite a bit on view.

"Derrick, what are you doing in my bedroom?"

I demanded.

"I'm sorry, Mrs. Aziz," he had rarely ever

addressed me that formally, at least not since
his mother and I had got to know each other
a few months back, "but your garage door was
wide open as was the entrance to your laundry
room."

I recalled I had not closed the garage and

had probably forgotten to shut the linking
doorway.

"I also saw some clothing strewn about," he

said, showing me the cheerleader outfit I had
tossed off earlier, "and was wondering if
anything was wrong."

He did not know how wrong things were, but

not the way he may have surmised.

"I called a few times for you and heard a

sound upstairs," he explained.

He had come upstairs to investigate, but

instead of finding a crime in progress had
discovered me passed out naked on the bed
instead.
"I was not sure if you were fine and figured it
made sense to wake you."

"How long have you been here?" I inquired,

concerned about the dream I had just had
and noting that he had a stiffy that was very
visible under his clothing.

"I've been here for a bit," he had no reason to

lie, "and it took me a while to shake you
awake."

I wondered what else he may have done,

perhaps chanced the kiss and fingered my
pussy. I doubt if he was going to confess to
either of those actions if he actually had.

"I am sorry to walk in on you," he continued,

"I was wondering if all was well and frankly
was considering calling for help if you had
not woken up, you took quite some time in
doing so."

"Okay, I am up now, and thanks for your

concern," I really had no way of taking him to
task for the intrusion. In fact he actually was
somewhat of a Good Samaritan.

"That's quite alright ma'am," he responded,

the rise in his pants extremely visible, "it was
my civic duty to ensure that nothing was
wrong, since Mr. Aziz had asked me to look in
on you when I saw him going to work this
morning." Now I knew that he had some
genuine reason for coming by.

"Would you now mind leaving the bedroom

and allowing me some privacy?"

"Uh, okay," he blubbered, still getting a fairly

good view of much of my body. He exited the
room, with obvious reluctance, but I soon
heard the garage being closed and then the
front door shutting.

Derrick lived a few houses down the lane and

his mother was one of my few friends on the
street. She had become pregnant in high
school and had carried him to term. I did not
know if she had ever been married but the two
lived in our vicinity. Jenna, his mother, was
no more than thirty five years old, kept herself
in good trim, and could be considered quite
pretty. I imagined she was a cheerleader in
school and had probably been knocked up by
the star athlete. Derrick was also a good
looking boy, around eighteen at the time and
himself a sporting star at the local high
school. He had done odd jobs at times for us
and I had seen him on occasion while visiting
his mom. I had noted him checking me out a
few times during those visits, but put it down
to youthful curiosity. One thing was certain
though, he had never seen me in the form he
got to eye me today! Given the number of
persons who had seen me stark naked the
night before, one more was no big deal. Yet, I
did feel both embarrassed that I had been
espied as such by a teenager and also piqued
that I was getting a rise from someone I had
just considered a kid. Come to think of it, at
just past twenty-five, I was peaking as far as my
looks were concerned, and this had really
registered across persons of varied ages in the
past day or so, Derrick being the last to view
and take note. Perhaps here was a means to
get back at Akbar. All things considered,
Derrick was not that much younger than I
was.

Shaking the thought out of my head, I figured

that getting some semblance of normalcy into
the rest of the day would be worthwhile. I
tossed on a silk robe I found when I opened the
nearest closet, without bothering with any
undergarments. It reached down to my knees
and covered me a lot better than a few
moments earlier. My tummy told me that
perhaps some food was called for. Brushing
and clipping my hair, I headed down.

A strange sound caught my attention as I

neared the kitchen. I walked straight in to
find Derrick still in the house. Just that he was
sitting on one of the chairs next to the kitchen
table. His pants were around his ankles and
he was giving his cock a furious massage. I
had been mistaken in thinking he had left
when the door shut.

"Derrick, what are you doing?" was my almost

moronic query; I could see well enough that he
was relieving his swollen cock after having
viewed me nude. On one hand, it was
disgusting that he was masturbating in my
kitchen, on the other the fact that I had
turned him on was helping feed my ego.

"Oh my God, Mrs. Aziz, I'm sorry," was all he

could muster. He tried to get his pants up, but
could not reach them.

"Derrick, could you not do this at home?"

The look on his face told me that he would not

have made it out of the house, given the hard
on I had caused.

"I'll leave now," he whimpered, trying to

regain some semblance of dignity.

"One moment please, you have not explained

why you are masturbating here," I pointed
out.

I expected a roundabout answer, but Derrick

somehow put together a response that I did not
expect.

"Mrs. Aziz, I think you are beautiful, I have

watched you so many times with desire," he
confessed, "today in your naked state, I just
could not restrain myself from being very
aroused."

"Did you do anything else while in the house?"

I recalled being sticky on waking up.

"Not as much as I would have liked," he

responded honestly but sidestepping whether
he had fingered my pussy.

"And what would you have liked?"

"I would have loved to place you in a bed or

roses and make love to you for hours on end,"
he was gaining confidence and becoming
romantic by the moment, his cock still out,
erect and straining.

"You do know that I am older than you, I am

married, and I am your mom's friend?"

"I don't challenge anything you say, but I

hope you do realize you have been my fantasy
for a long time," he responded.
With that he moved forward purposefully and
brought his arms around me, his cock
touching my flesh through the flimsy robe. I
had no idea why my mouth joined his in a
deep and sensuous kiss. I had no clue how he
managed to remove the slight garment I was
wearing. My mind was a blank when he placed
me across the kitchen table and spread me
wide. I could not recollect when he stripped
down totally. My brain shut down and did not
register him lifting my legs and placing them
over his shoulders as he lined his engorged
penis with my cunt.

I did come to as his rock hard cock slid all the

way in to me. It took a moment or two for me
to realize that I was pinned under him, his
cock in me, his hands caressing my tits and his
mouth on mine. This was not a situation that
I had envisioned, created, or would have
normally approved of, but after being treated
like raw meat the night before, it felt nice to
be made love to the way Derrick was doing. I
was a deity being worshipped, not a piece of
meat being tossed about between ravenous
beasts.

"Derrick, please don't," was what I was saying,

and yet my insides were welcoming every
thrust of his midsection.

"Oh Shireen, you are so hot," Derrick moaned

as he kept working on me, giving me a number
of orgasms while controlling his own release.

Suddenly he pulled out, helped me onto a

chair, and stuck his glistening cock in front of
my mouth. I realized he was not wearing a
condom, and understood his rationale for not
coming in me. I took his penis into my mouth
and went at it with gusto as he moaned with
obvious pleasure. Not long after, he spurted a
load of his come, forcing me to swallow it
down as his cock was all the way to my throat
and his hands were behind my neck. I might
have flopped on to the floor as he took his dick
out, a trail of his cum coming to rest across my
lips.

But Derrick had already lifted me up as if I

weighed nothing. He carried me into the guest
room and put me down on the bed. He brought
his mouth close to my ear and asked a very
pertinent question. I directed him to a drawer
in the master bedroom. It took him a minute
or two to appear with the packet of condoms
that we kept around. I was glad that he had
not come in me when his cock was buried in
my pussy just moments earlier. Frankly neither
one of us had been paying attention to that
fact.

Derrick was in me quickly, lying on the bed

and seating me atop his again rigid member.
He slowly caressed my boobs, licking the tits
every so often as I rode him. After a while he
pulled me close to him and we kissed deeply,
unmindful that I still had traces of his sperm
in my mouth from the blow job, while still
maintaining a slow in and out rhythm. He
must have lasted for hours because I was
dazed by the time he finished. Or perhaps he
fucked me more than once in the bed. In fact,
I am sure he did!

I woke up to the sounds of nightfall. A thank

you note from Derrick was lying next to me.
Thankfully it was not too detailed about what
had transpired and essentially said that he
would look forward to being of help again
soon!

Also on a nearby armchair was a huge flower

bouquet. I began to mentally chide Derrick for
this, when I noted the attached card
indicated it was from Akbar. A piece of paper
lying close by explained that Derrick had
received the delivery about one hour earlier.
He had been with me for hours, most of those
in me, while my husband was seeking
atonement!

"Dearest, to err is human, to forgive divine! I

do not know if and when I will find
forgiveness, but I will do my best to ensure we
stay in love. You tell me the steps to take and I
will follow."

Akbar's words rang true and I had a sudden

twinge of regret at my very recent antics with
Derrick. But the boy had treated me with love,
respect and as a person. Akbar had considered
me bounty to share far and wide, whereas he
should have worshipped me as a goddess the
way I had adored him! This was not the way
his penance would end. Whether I had started
another chapter was something I was not yet
considering. Did I now have a second part-
time lover on the side, since Hernan was
already well ensconced in that role? Or was
this just a one-time way to allay the
melancholy I was in? Only time would tell.

2 -- Playing Teacher

Akbar came home very late that night. He

probably was correct to figure that I would not
be very good company. His expectations would
have been confirmed by the fact that I had
gone to sleep in the guest room after leaving
the bouquet in the master bedroom. I had
considered tossing the flowers out, but it was
rare to have such pretty ones in winter and
common sense took over for a change.

My night was spent re-living the afternoon

with Derrick. How in the world could I have
just fucked my friend's son? What would
happen when she found out, there being no
question that she would. What would Akbar's
reaction be to this? Were we done for good, was
a divorce looming? Though I could hear him
move around the house, it was not the time for
any sort of contact. I must have finally gone
to sleep in the wee hours of the morning.

I awoke and realized that I had not eaten

anything since the orgy! More than 24 hours
had passed since then and I had indulged in
strenuous sexual activity, ignoring any need
for food. It was now time to get some
sustenance. I was surprised to find Akbar
waiting for me in the kitchen, a veritable
Pakistani breakfast feast laid out on the table.
He had already been out to the ethnic stores
and was in the process of trying to patch
things.

He took me by the hand and seated me at the

kitchen table. A plate of food was put together
and placed in front of me. I could not resist
taking a few mouthfuls and hunger ensured
that I would not turn the meal down. Akbar
also took some food as the pregnant pause
stretched infinitely.
"How are you feeling this morning?" he asked,
"did you sleep well?"
"Thanks for the lovely flowers, Akbar," I
replied, trying to remain civil, "you did not
have to send them."

"Shireen, darling, I cannot say how sorry I am

to have put you in this situation," he had a
pained look of sincerity on his face, "and I
know that I have to do much more to fix
things."

"Well you have already begun your apology," I

did not feel like ribbing him too much, "let's
take things slowly and as they come," but I was
not letting him off either.

He rose, pulled me up from the chair and

hugged me. I did not resist at first, but soon
found that he had undone my nightie and
that I was nearly threadbare. With some effort,
I extended my arm and pushed him back. He
appeared genuinely disappointed.
"Not yet," I told him, "maybe not ever," certain
that the ultimatum would not hold true as I
walked up to dress into my day clothes.

Akbar had left by the time I came back, his

food almost uneaten. I had no inclination to
go hungry for another day and ate my fill in
peace, reflecting upon the events of the past few
hours. At the same time, I had a gnawing
feeling that it would soon be time to dial back
the distances between my husband and myself.
There was no question we still loved each
other, it was just that a real demonstration of
that affection was now required to pull us over
the crest of the mountain.

The next few weeks took the same form, with

both of us steering clear of the other, except for
necessary conversation. Akbar had a long
overdue business trip that was going to keep
him out of town for over a week. On one hand,
this would leave me alone at home to let the
recent bleakness eat at me; on the other,
perhaps distance would make the pain fade
out. I did help get him some of his stuff and
was okay with a quick peck to the lips as he
took the taxi to the airport.

"Hi Shireen, are you feeling fine today?" I

heard Derrick on the other end of the line not
long after Akbar had left, "is there anything
that I can do for you?

I knew well enough what he wanted to do, but

had kept him away since we had made love. I
was unsure that an affair with him was
desirable or even wise. Derrick, however, was a
hot blooded teen and could not wait to get at
my honey pot again. My reluctance to see him
was certainly not going over well with him.
Almost every day I had discovered the odd
flower, some nice candy, a cute note and once
even a suggestive panty that he had left. I had
not been supportive and my reply today was in
the negative again.

"Well there is something my mom was

wondering you could help me with," he
continued, "here have a word with her."

"Hi Shireen, Derrick's due for his term finals in

Math and is not doing well," Jenna came on
the line, "I am not really educated and
cannot be of help. If he fails the exam, he is in
danger of not graduating and missing out on
his sports scholarship for college."

"That would be bad," I sympathized, "but what

can I do?"

"You told me about how you were good at Math

in school and college," she reminded me, "I
really need you to tutor him for the two weeks
or so till he takes the exam."

"But that is a lot of work and I am not sure if

he will pay attention and really learn," I knew
what he would have on his mind and did not
want to get into the situation.

"Oh please Shireen, grant me this favour, I'll

do your laundry, clean your house, cook your
food, be your slave, hell I'll even make dirty
love to you or Akbar if that is what it takes,"
she begged me. I wondered if the part about
fucking us was hot air or real intent, I figured
Akbar would not mind a tryst and perhaps
that would be a justified trade!

Obviously the scholarship that Derrick was in

line for at Wisconsin would help the family
move up in the world. And if I went along with
things, he would be out of here in a month or
so. There would be no further complications
involved. Just that I needed to ensure he
actually studied the books more and me less!
Still I must confess that I wondered if he had
engineered a way just to be in close and
private proximity to me by faking his math
grades.

"Okay Jenna, you'll owe me," I gave in, "I can

help him between four and seven during the
weekdays and could spare a bit of time over
the weekend also." I picked a time when there
would be greater chance of Jenna or Akbar
being back home, limiting Derrick's extra-
curricular intent. I agreed that he could
come over later that afternoon.

We got to the A, L and perhaps G of algebra

that evening and may not have even done so
if I had not kept things on the straight and
level for as long as possible. Derrick did not
even open the books, but lifted me off my feet
as soon as he entered the house, carried me
into the living room and disrobed me in no
time. I regained my senses just as he was ready
to plunge into me and rolled off the sofa.

"Now just a moment, young man, you have to

earn your reward," I indicated that he opened
his books and sat on the dining table. His look
of lust was tempered by one of disappointment,
"do the session today well and we can see
about spending the last hour differently."

His balls had turned a deep shade of purple by

the time we finished the first two chapters of his
workbook. Derrick was not as much of a
dummy as his mom had suggested, he could
have even been the brain on the football team,
but I could sense that math was not his forte.
While initially coaching him as bare as he
had me, I soon realized that his mind could
not focus on the pages with my nude breasts in
sight. A bath robe, that covered everything but
was only a tug on the belt away from revealing
all, helped him concentrate on the task at
hand.

As the clock chimed six times, Derrick was out

of his seat, roughly yanking the robe off my
body and bending me face forward against
the sofa. He must have put on a condom in
milliseconds or perhaps already came
sheathed since his cock entered my pussy as he
stood behind me and pushed upwards. I was
lifted off my feet and had to steady myself on
the edge of the furniture or my body would
have tumbled over to the other side. Derrick
was on fire as he pummelled me from behind,
making up for the delay in getting his reward.
But the wait also dimmed his ability to
lengthen the act and I could feel him tense as
he came mightily. I was already lying on the
sofa's edge and he came to relax on my back
for a few minutes.

Derrick was ready for another go in less than

ten minutes and this time I was pleased to
note that he was again the devotee who had
first made love to me the day after the party.
This time he placed me on the carpet and
massaged my arms and legs for quite a while.
He then flipped me over and went to work on
my back. His hands seemed to wander quite a
bit on to my ass and every so often his finger
would tease my vaginal or anal openings.

"Shireen, you have a beautiful ass," he

whispered, "could I fuck it please?"

It seemed like a harmless request, but I held

him off, turned over and indicated he should
enter my cunt again. He kept up a good
rhythm and we finished just about at 7 p.m.
"You did well today," I let him know as he
prepared to leave, "I suggest you do well for the
rest of the course also and pass the exam."

"And would I get a further reward?" he

suggestively hinted.

For the strangest unfathomable reason, I bent

over to let him see and feel my ass, "I am sure
I could think of something that could interest
you!"

I'm certain he got my drift pretty quick. He

had a big smile on his face as he smacked my
now clothed butt lightly and then exited
through the front door.

Akbar called in to let me know he had arrived

at his destination and that business was
going well. He tried to tell me how much he
was missing me but, having just fucked
Derrick, I was less inclined to believe him. I
figured he was happy enough that I had at
least taken the call in a civilized manner and
not let the phone ring on. I knew that he
would be back with a big present and perhaps
it would get him out of the dog house; he
would certainly hope so.

Derrick, meanwhile, moved from a D- average

all the way to low B's over the next few days. I
ensured that he sat through each lesson and
then took a test at the end. If the grade was a
B+ or better, he could get into my pants. For a
B or C, a kiss would be all he received. For any
lower grade, there was no reward at all. He
did not like the grading scheme too much,
usually scoring C's or B's and missing out on
fucking me. With just six more days left to the
exam, his sexual frustration was building up,
but the only way through was to ace the next
tests. Derrick went into overdrive, studying
late through the night, and really beginning
to get a hang for the subject. With 3 days left,
he aced the test for the first time. Akbar was
due back the next day, so he figured this was
karma.
He led me up to the main bedroom and slowly
removed every bit of clothing on my body.
Putting a heavy sheet on the ground next to
the bed, he had me lie down and brought out
a bottle of body oil from the bathroom. Over
the next hour or so, he massaged every part,
making my body glisten with the oil. It was my
turn then to return the compliment and I
went to it with intensity. For nearly two hours
we neither kissed nor fucked but just rubbed
oil into each others' bodies, enjoying our
proximity.

Finally he placed me onto the bed, from which

the covers had been removed. My legs were
spread apart, awaiting his insertion and he
did not wait further to enter me. Our oily skins
meant that there was no friction, but a
certain extra amount of heat was added. Our
mouths connected for what could be fifteen
minutes at the least, while his cock just stayed
inside me. Slowly, he began to move in and
out. I responded by scratching his back, the oil
providing some protection from my nails.
Derrick finally tensed and achieved his
orgasm. It seemed to go on forever and when
he withdrew, the condom was heavy with its
contents.

Dinner was pizza, ordered from a nearby

place, and eaten in bed. Breakfast was toast
and coffee also in bed. In between Derrick and
I made love numerous times. For the first time
ever, I had spent an entire night in my own
bed with someone other than Akbar. Derrick
was good and energetic in bed and
appreciated the fact that I was not holding
back on the sex either. But this was not a
situation that could last.

Akbar's return meant that he was back home

by six on the last two days that Derrick took his
lessons. Derrick tried hard to convince me to
prep him at his place, but I figured he needed
to have some hunger in him to do well on the
test. Akbar seemed to appreciate the fact that
I was being neighbourly and helping Derrick.
But I had still not warmed up to my husband
yet. Oh yes, the present was a lovely necklace
with a single ruby and small diamonds in it.
He was on the right track, but had to realize
that gifts alone would not suffice, a real
demonstration of his love for me would.

Derrick barged into the house at 3 p.m.,

having taken the exam earlier in the day. The
side door was apparently open and he did not
bother knocking as he knew Akbar was away.
He found me in the basement doing some
aerobic exercises. I could see that there was a
certain excitement in his eyes. The paper he
stuck in my face confirmed the reason, a B+ on
the final, allowing him a passing grade of C+
on the course. He next handed me a package
from the University of Wisconsin which laid
out the details of his sports scholarship. Now
that he had passed, he could honour the offer.
The details showed that he was due to start
training camp at the school in less than one
weeks' time.
"This is fantastic, Derrick, well done," I
commended him, giving him a hug.

Derrick mouthed his thanks but had other

things on the mind. He was there to collect on
his reward and given that he had kept his side
of the bargain, even if it was implied and not
overt, there was no reason for me to protest. He
wordlessly turned me around, so that my ass
was up against his crotch. I could feel the heat
from his loins coming across to my backside
and noticed that he was erect as could be. It
took him a while to pull down my leotard
down past my knees. I wondered if he would go
at it without fully baring me. But he decided
to continue with removing my sneakers as the
clothes around my legs would restrict access
while I stood as still as possible.

Derrick laid me face down on the mat I had

just been working out on. A cushion from the
nearby armchair was placed under my belly to
raise my backside. I was surprised when I felt
a cool gel rub against my anal opening; He
had brought a tube of KY Jelly with him, of
which he took some on his finger and rubbed
a bit into my rear. Having prepped me up,
Derrick realized he was still dressed. Getting
out of his garments momentarily, he placed
himself between my legs and touched his cock
to my anus. A bolt of electricity shot through
me and I clenched my butt cheeks to prevent
the intrusion.

"It's okay Shireen," Derrick soothingly

whispered in my ear, his body totally lying on
mine, "I will not hurt you."

I slowly unclenched and ever so slowly he

pushed the head of his cock into my ass. It
would be a lie to say that it did not hurt, it
pained me greatly. But I could not back out
now, notably as he was already thrusting into
me. The lubrication meant that his cock was
buried deep in my rectum within moments. A
whimper did leave my mouth and he began to
caress my shoulders and back to ease the
tension. That did help, and slowly the pain
receded without going away altogether.

Derrick began to slowly move in and out,

trying to make the act last as long as possible.
This was going to be tough as my ass was a
great deal tighter than my pussy, but he was
determined not to come too quickly. Soon I
was highly charged and had come a few times.
Derrick kept varying the pace and used his
hands well in massaging my shoulders and
neck, then squeezing and rubbing my boobs,
and finally holding my outstretched hands
while working on my fingers.

"Did you hear something?" I asked him,

tensing as a sound came from upstairs. He was
too busy to have even heard his own grunting
as he pummelled me.

"Derrick, I think someone is around," I

pleaded, "can you please stop for a bit?"

He went silent and we lay still, albeit

connected intimately, for a couple of minutes
listening for any sounds from upstairs. After a
while, not hearing any noises, he simply
began to move in and out again and I slowly
returned to my state of pained bliss. I had
been fucked in the ass before, but no one had
ever managed to prolong the intrusion as
much as Derrick did. It was closing on 4 p.m.
when he finally gave up and let go. The
presence of his warm cream in my backside
alerted me that he had not felt a need to use
a condom this time around. He decided to
remain where he was and I wondered if he
would come out or stay in.

Derrick finally pulled out, placed a wad of

napkins from a nearby dispenser on my rear
and cleaned my ass as much as possible. He
then helped me off the floor, the liquid still
oozing from my backside. Derrick led me into
the adjoining bathroom and stood in the
shower with me as he washed off my rear and
his cock. Rather than handing me a towel, he
stepped out and pulled me along, still pretty
wet.
Pushing the lid down, he sat on the toilet with
his dick once again fully erect. The tube of KY
was lying next to the sink and I needed no
explanation. Once again he greased my rear,
which now felt quite tender, and his cock. He
pulled me by my waist to him, slowly bringing
my ass in over his penis, while I faced and
straddled him, and had gravity, eased by
lubrication, enable penetration more than
any overt effort from either of us. On one hand
this hurt considerably more, on the other it
caused me to come profusely. We also were able
to kiss and caress, face to face, with ease and
passion. I now directed traffic by continuously
lifting myself almost off his member and then
back down, while he helped the pace by
pushing up or pulling down on my ass. Derrick
got his money's worth again and we were not
done and dressed again till nearly 5 p.m.

Though Akbar was not expected back for at

least another hour, Derrick told me he had
plans with his high school teammates to go
visit some bars in another town. He kissed me
deeply, letting me know he would like a repeat
of what we had just done before heading off to
Wisconsin, and left for home. Frankly it had
been pretty enjoyable, even though my anus
hurt quite a bit. Derrick had managed to keep
hitting the right buttons in my psyche since the
morning after the party and I did sense that
there would be a gap in my life when he finally
departed.

Upon entering to the kitchen, I suddenly

realized that the sounds I had heard did
indeed come from upstairs. A lovely basket of
fruits and cheeses was on the kitchen table, the
attached card suggesting it was a thank you
gift from Jenna. A folded piece of paper placed
proximate to the basket caught my attention.

"Hi Shireen, I came by to thank you for the

incredible help you provided to Derrick, but
figured that you were otherwise occupied and
would not want to be disturbed! I'd like you to
come by tomorrow afternoon around 2:30 for
a little tea party I am throwing. No excuses!

The note was incredibly cryptic. Did she see me

fucking her son or did she just assume I was
too busy to come upstairs? Then I saw the
postscript. It was written in pencil, not as neat
and apparently done in a rush.

"Akbar came back early and it is lucky that I

ran into him right after I was dropping this
off. I told him you had gone to the mall with
Derrick for a coffee as a thank you gesture. It
would not have been a good idea for him to
have found you when he returned. He's going
home with me for now as I offered him coffee
and goodies also. You enjoy your tryst and
maybe I'll enjoy mine!"

So she had more than seen what was going on.

I wondered why she had not walked in on us
and taken both of us to task, mainly me. And
I wondered what possessed her to take Akbar
to her home. That had certainly saved things
from totally deteriorating in our marriage.
Did I owe her one while also having taken
advantage of her son? Or had I been a dupe
in some strange plan? I wondered.

Akbar came home close to 11 p.m. and said

that since I was not at home, he had gone over
to Jenna's for coffee. She had then suggested
dinner at a local restaurant. Having just
finished the meal, he claimed to have come
straight back home after dropping her. I was
uncertain on the timeline but could not really
press the issue on if something else had
transpired. Frankly, I knew I had been
involved in a sexual encounter that day, but
could not accuse him of the same. Akbar
seemed happy that Derrick had passed and
told me that Jenna was singing praises of my
teaching methods!

"I'm glad you had a nice time today Shireen,"

he added, "perhaps we can go to a restaurant
for a romantic meal one of these days."

I did not know how to respond, but almost

automatically replied, "that may be nice."

A smile formed on his face as he grabbed his

night clothes and headed to the guest room,
which had by now become his sleeping area. I
thanked my stars that Jenna had waylaid
him. I had no clue as to what he could have
done if he had found Derrick butt-fucking me
in the basement. On one hand it could have
appeared to be a normal extension of the
wantonness he had led me to; on the other he
could surmise that I was now totally replacing
him as a sexual partner. But it did not,
thankfully, come to that eventuality. My
concern now was what Jenna may have on her
mind.

That got clarified really quickly the next day.

There was a party indeed at Jenna's house
and quite a few of the neighbourhood ladies
were present. She was effusive in her praise
about my helping Derrick through school and
onto his scholarship. Many of the others
wondered if I could help their kids too. Since
all were under the age of 15, I was sure that
the methods I had used for Derrick's
improvement would not be kosher.
Derrick showed up about an hour into the
event and wasted no time in finding a spot
proximate to where I was standing next to a
wall. As the conversation around the room
continued, he created means of insinuating
his fingers into my clothing, gaining access to
my behind. But when he lifted the hem of my
skirt a little too high in the back, in order both
to rub my legs and feel my privates, I had to
pat his hand down and move to an empty
chair across the room. He was disappointed
but decided that it was best to be circumspect.

Shortly after the goodies were laid out on the

table, Derrick begged his leave. The rest of the
folks left soon after. Jenna insisted that I stay
on and give her a hand with things. I should
have half expected the possibility that there
was more to the request. I wondered if she was
going to blow up in my face. Instead she took
me by the hand, offered more coffee and cake,
and sat me down on a loveseat. She took the
spot next to mine and grasped my right hand
in hers. The look in her eyes was one of
concern, not ire.

"How long have you and Derrick been seeing

each other?" she asked point blank.

There was no reason to make things up, so I

spilled my guts about the way things had
transpired in our marriage up to the Super
Bowl party, how Derrick had been asked by
Akbar to look in to see if I was fine, and how
youthful desire on his part and the sense of
worthlessness on mine had resulted in our
subsequent affair.

"Do you love my son?"

"Well yes, but not as in marrying him or

anything," I truthfully responded.

"Why are you still keeping your distance from

Akbar? Don't you think your attitude is
stretching your marriage to the limit?"

"I do not think he has learnt his lesson so far,"

I replied.

"Poppycock, he is madly in love with you," she

let me know, "he is hurting inside worse than
you are and is equally susceptible to sexual
suggestion from elsewhere."

"What do you mean?"

"He opened his heart to me quite readily last

evening," she let me know, "but I do not know
if the pain he is in, will not soon lead him in
another direction."

"What sort of direction?"

"Do you want him to leave you?" she queried,

"or would it be better if you stayed married but
he got his sex elsewhere?"
"Frankly, we are beyond worrying about
extra-marital sex," I confessed, having
already told Jenna about my experience at
the orgy.

"But do you want things to improve or worsen?

How would you like it if he spent every night
fucking me instead of being with you?"

"Did he?" was the first thing that popped into

my mind, "last night?"

"Let's stay on track here," she sidestepped my

pointed query, "and give me a sincere reply."

The answer was easy; I wanted things to get

better and for Akbar to recognize that he had
pushed me into a corner I had not been
willing to go into. Jenna was visibly relieved
as I poured my true feelings out. She was
sincerely trying to get us together and her
advice was worth considering.

"What do you suggest I do?"

"Try being a little more friendly, eat dinner
together and allow him a goodbye or welcome
back kiss for now," she suggested, "perhaps you
will soon be in bed together fucking each
others' brains out."

"I doubt that would be enough."

"I also think you guys should think in terms of

taking a vacation, each going to a different
place, and maybe with a different partner,
and completely working out your frustrations.
But clean your slates while away and come
back home a loving couple like nothing ever
happened."

The suggestion was insanely simple and I

could not believe that we had flirted about the
bush without thinking directly on such lines.
A look of understanding came across my face
prompting Jenna to lean forward and hug
me.
"See I can play marriage doctor too," she
joked, "now about the fee for my consultation."

"Fee, what fee?" I wondered.

"Shireen, you have had a wonderful impact on

Derrick, though we all know that your sexual
relationship cannot continue. I bet you were
thinking that I was going to scold you about
it or worse, but you do know now that I am not
interested in doing so.

"I must say that I was quite concerned about

your possible negative reaction."

"Derrick is leaving on Sunday and will

probably be gone forever. You have been a
good influence on him in more ways than
one."

"Thanks Jenna, he has helped me gain some

faith in myself also," I confessed.

"Can you make sure he goes away happy and

raring to prove himself?" she continued.

"What would you like me to do?" was my pretty

normal response.

"Honey I am asking you to spend Saturday

night with him here!" her reply was not so
normal. I was in a spot and wondering what
to say since Akbar would be at home.

"Don't worry, I've asked Akbar to take me night

fishing, he told me you never liked the sport
but I figure I could stomach it for once. I am
sure he will not be concerned that you do not
want to go with us," she indeed had hit upon
one of his likes that I could never fathom nor
participate in. Obviously they had discussed
the matter the night before

Needless to say Saturday night was spent at

Jenna's home, in a state of constant undress,
and I received a working over that only a
future professional athlete could deliver.
Derrick departed for Wisconsin after having a
last slice of my pie for breakfast, with a smile,
a seriously worked cock, and a sense of purpose
in making a name for himself that his mother
could be proud of. Akbar, already happy with
the thaw in our relationship had a great time
on his trip, catching many a fish and perhaps
Jenna too. I heard that Jenna was sick as hell
for most of the time but took it like a true
trooper, sacrificing herself for the greater
good!

3 -- Separate "Vacations"

"How in the world did I get into this

predicament?" I had plenty of time to wonder.

Not only was I sitting in a fetid hut in the

middle of the jungle, my movement was
restricted by the fact that my hands were
bound behind me and to some kind of hook
attached to one wall. As if that was not bad
enough, two of the persons guarding me had
each come in and checked me out pretty
thoroughly, one removing my jacket and the
other taking away my skirt. Thankfully I still
was wearing my sneakers, though now was
skimpily dressed in a blouse and panties.

"Oh God, I hope Hernan is not badly hurt," I

hoped, remembering that he appeared to be
bloody when beaten up by the people who now
held me prisoner. My other thought was that
Akbar would find some way of helping me out,
since I was assuming Hernan would get a
message to him in some manner or another.
Though I regretted that he was not with me on
this trip, the fact that he was safe in Calgary,
regardless of my situation, gave me some
consolation.

Things had not started off so desperately or

eventfully. Out of the blue, Hernan and Kerri
had called and advised they were getting
married later in the year. As we talked, they
had tuned in to the fact that things were not
on the level between Akbar and me. Since
Hernan was busy with business in South
America and Kerri wanted to do some stuff in
Calgary, where she originally was from, our
'separate' vacation plans sort of fell into place
by themselves.

I did have a twinge of jealousy when I bid

Akbar and Kerri farewell at the airport and
headed to my flight gate. I was on my way to
Hernan in Ecuador and they were going to
Alberta. The changeover in Mexico City had
gone flawlessly and I had arrived in Quito
during the late afternoon. I imagined that
Hernan would be at the airport to receive me
and would not take much time before we
rediscovered ourselves.

I was surprised that he was not there, but a

hotel guide was displaying my name on a
board. He advised that "my husband" should
be back from work by the time we got to the
hotel. So Hernan had checked us in as
husband and wife. I was fine and guessed this
was to not offend any local sensibilities. The
Marriott was a first class affair, like so many
other of its ilk around the world. I was simply
whisked into an elevator, without the trouble
of any check-in and taken to my floor. The
concierge opened the door and saying that
"my husband" was inside expecting me, bid me
a good holiday.

Hernan had arranged for what may have

been the Presidential Suite, the main room
itself was enormous and there were doors
leading to other parts of the accommodation.
Hernan walked out through one of the doors
and locked his lips on mine.

"Shireen it is delightful to see you again," he

said, "I hope the trip was not a bother?"

"No, not at all," I responded, sipping from the

glass of cold champagne he handed me. That
is one luxury that he had introduced to me
and I no longer was averse to alcohol.

"I figure you would want to freshen up," he

suggested, "what would you like to do
afterwards?"
"The question, Hernan, or "dear husband for
now" is what would you like to do next?" I
naughtily quipped getting a wink back from
him.

The answer to that came on the bed, where we

found ourselves in no time at all. He simply
carried me into the bedroom and literally
ripped off the skirt, bra and panties that
covered my form. He was hungry for me and
while it may not have been the best fuck for
either of us, it slaked our thirst quite well for
the immediacy. Hernan and I finished
quickly, but lay together for a while just
kissing, caressing and fondling each other.
After a nice dinner in one of the restaurants
in the facility our night was relatively tame.

Hernan got me ready early so we could head

out to the Equator, located just a few miles
from the city. A thick line divided the north
from the south and a sign indicated "Ecuador
Latitud 0-0-0." I stood with one leg on each
side and Hernan quipped that he would love
to get into me on the half-way line. I kidded
him about it but must have set off something
in his mind. We wandered around the venue
looking at various exhibits and taking
pictures. On approaching one of the farthest
buildings placed on the line, and seeing that
no one seemed to be in the last room at the
very end, he led me in and positioned me with
a hemisphere on either side. Bending me
down, he ripped the panty off. Since I was in a
mid length skirt, he hiked it a bit, keeping me
bent over and drove his shaft all the way into
me from behind. I was hot as could be and
accepted each thrust with a riposte of mine.
Fluid from my cunt drained down my leg,
along with the sweat we were working up.
Hernan tensed but suddenly stopped.

"I am not wearing a condom," he told me.

I simply tightened my legs so he could not pull

out. "Just come in me," I let him know, "I
finished my period the day I flew here and
should be safe for now." He must have
appreciated the permission as his sperm jetted
into me and mingled with the other wetness I
already was experiencing. No one but Akbar
had ever vaginally fucked me unprotected
before, but I was so warmed up at the time by
what we were doing that I could not think
straight. Hernan remained inside till every
drop was done and then slowly pulled out. I
could feel my knees buckle, but he held me up
and straightened my skirt at the same time.

Our next adventure was a trip to the Cotopaxi

volcano. Hernan had let me know that Kerri
and Akbar had reached Calgary and had
gone to the Rockies. The volcano is quite a
sight, majestic by itself, but mountain
climbing was not the sort of activity I was
made for. We stopped by at a restaurant that
someone had recommended to him on the way
back to Quito. For the first time in my life, I
had ostrich steaks. These were just wonderful
and we had a good chuckle when Hernan
suggested that the meat was rumoured to
possess aphrodisiac qualities! It must have
had some, since we went at it like banshees on
our return to the hotel.

I was looking forward to the beach and was

excited that there was a beautiful drive
through the mountains and down to the
coast. Normally I would have just tossed on hot
pants and a blouse for a trip to the beach, but
the weather was cool in the highlands and so
opted for a jacket and a skirt. The swimwear
was all ready to go in the case I was taking
with me and the sneakers were ideal. The drive
through the mountains was serene and it was
almost a downer when we reached the first
roadside set of fruit and coffee shops on the
plain.

After a quick restroom break and with a nice

coffee to fortify us, I looked forward to the rest
of the drive. Soon we were on the way and the
town of Esmeralda lay just ahead, with the
beach not much further. Suddenly Hernan
slowed down and I noticed some debris on the
road with people around it.

Not thinking much, we stopped when signalled

to and Hernan leaned his head out the
window to ask what had happened. Things
went haywire from there. A burly fellow pulled
the door open, grabbed him by the arm and
jerked him on to the road. Hernan
instinctively got up to fight, but was met with
blows from two other guys who appeared from
nowhere. In a few moments his ability to fight
was gone and soon he was lying to one side,
with his face bloodied. I had jumped out of the
vehicle and tried to run to him when the first
guy put an arm around me and stopped my
progress. One of the other fellows went over to
Hernan and slapped him awake. They had a
conversation and Hernan was handed what
looked like a business card. I was bundled
into the back of the car, another two persons
joining us. While Hernan sat motionless by the
roadside, a gun pointed at him, two of the
guys got into the front and three into the back
of the car. I was forced to lie on the laps of the
guys in the back while all three felt most
welcome to feel up my legs, breasts and any
other part they wanted to as we drove towards
wherever I was to be held captive.

When we reached a group of huts in the jungle,

I was displayed to the persons in charge. The
first was a well built female who would be
considered attractive if she was made up and
dressed in other than camouflage green. The
other was a fat slob who leered at me and left
me wondering about when, rather than if, I
would be raped.

Given the circumstances, I was happy that I

was simply shoved into one of the huts and
secured inside. Two of the guys removed my
outerwear, but did not leave me threadbare.
Even though thirst was killing me, my mind
was more focused on praying that I would
somehow get out alive and unmolested. At the
present time both looked like extremely remote
possibilities. Oh how I missed the warm
comfort of Akbar!
4 -- The Rescue

No one raped me the first night or even

bothered me in any overtly sexual fashion.
That did not hide the fear I had for my life or
virtue every time the door opened and
someone entered. In contrast to what I was
anticipating, I was surprised when they
brought me some reasonably edible food, a
Coke and provided a large bottle of mineral
water, after I had been inside for more than
four hours. They left me my watch, though they
took my purse and accessories. I was also
unfettered and given a futon to sleep on. My
query on going to the bathroom did not get as
good a response as I hoped. I was led to an
area a few yards from the camp and the
accompanying guard watched intently as I
relieved myself. On the way back, he did hand
me a sheet, indicating that I could tie it
around my waist. I was thankful for this,
despite the fact that he had watched me bare
myself to go pee. I was certain that my
treatment would change the next day and to
the worse. The guy with the leer preyed on my
mind.

A ruckus woke me up with a start. I could hear

the fat leery guy arguing loudly with some of
the others. When the door to the shack opened
and my imagined nemesis walked in,
ignoring the entreaties I thought were coming
from the others, I was sure the time for my
humiliation was nigh. Indeed when he strode
right up to me and ran his hand through my
hair and down to my breasts, I readied myself
for the imminent assault. There really was no
reason to fight, their numbers would
overwhelm me easily and I surmised that
letting the man have his way may save my life
and prevent others from joining in too.

"Senora, comb your hair and wash face," he

told me in fairly decent English, handing over
my brush and tossing me a canteen of water.

"Why?" I wanted to know, "do you want me to

be pretty for you before you dishonour me?" I
had heard of pervert's getting their victims
dolled up before raping them.

"No senora, I need to photograph you," he

advised, "your friends have asked for proof of
life and I want to make sure you look well."

I got the immediate feeling that their motives

were neither political nor sexual; they were
simply kidnappers for ransom. I surmised that
Hernan had made it back to safety and was in
the process of negotiating my release.

"We need you to be clean so they recognize you,

but we also need to convince them that we
mean business."

I did not understand the back end of the

threat and busied myself with fixing myself up
as much as possible, washing my face and
combing my hair. A lipstick was also tossed to
me and I put it on eagerly. Then I realized
what the second part entailed. The fat man
told me, matter of fact, to drop my garments
and to pose nude. I decided to comply under
the circumstances and he took a number of
photographs with the Polaroid camera he
pulled out of a satchel. For some he made me
stand holding the newspaper for the day in my
hands thereby covering my vagina. Others
were taken without the benefit of the
newspaper and some in lewd postures that he
directed me to get into. When the pictures
developed, he showed me the ones in which I
held the paper, saying they were very nice. He
then picked up the rest, checked them out, and
making a gesture to indicate that the others
would enjoy masturbating to my naked
pictures after he distributed them around, he
left. I steeled myself for the worst and quickly
clothed myself as best as I could.

He returned in the afternoon and told me

that negotiations had started following the
confirmation on proof of life. His hope was that
the ransom amount would be paid soon.
Totally out of character, he knelt on the floor
and clasped his hands Indian style to me.
Perhaps even he had seen some Hindi movies.

"Senora, I am very sorry for this and ask that

you forgive my friends and me," he apologized
and explained, "we would not be doing this if
the government did not steal everything we
had."

I felt somewhat better and the fact that

passable food and drink kept appearing at the
expected times got my spirits up. I was also
allowed to go to the latrine shared by the
group. Although it was filthy, I had privacy
and was not leered at while performing a
basic human function. Still I was their
prisoner and fear for my safety continued to
gnaw at the back of my mind. As if to
underscore that concern, when I asked if I
could wash the grime on my body, I was led to
an overhead tank out in the open to which a
tap was attached. The female handed me a
towel but indicated I should remove my bra
and panties. As I moved to the water, she held
out one of my bikinis that she had retrieved
from my travel case. The meaning was obvious,
I had to bare myself before I could shower up.
Since the clean clothes would be welcome, I
stripped down and began to shower. I was not
alone, however, as the female decided to join
in, all dressed, and insisted on soaping me up.
The whole camp turned out to watch and they
roared enthusiastically as she kept rubbing
soap on my body and prolonging my stay
under the water. Finally I was allowed to dry
off, put on the clean garments and return to
my prison.

Apparently my concern regarding my

situation was justified despite their being
relatively kind to me so far, public nudity
notwithstanding. Midway through the third
day, the leader visited me again, in a
verifiably foul mood. Something had seriously
gone wrong.
"Senora, your amigos have no value for your
life," he said straight out, "they say you are not
worth paying $100,000 for."

"That is a lot of money and we really are not

that rich," I told him, "in fact I am not even
American but from Pakistan, a poor country
like yours."

"For an American we ask at least $250,000," he

let me know.

"So what is going to happen?" the hope that I

had was fading fast.

"If we do not get the money in the next 24

hours, senora," he took a pause, "we may be
forced to get any value possible from our
catch."

"You mean you are reducing the amount

asked for?"

"No senora, we are saying that after tonight, I

will not be able to control what my men
outside or my friends in the village decide to
do with you!"

My legs buckled under me and the lights went

out. I awoke with no sign of sunlight coming
through the few cracks in the walls. There was
a tray of food exactly where it should have
been. At least they were still being civil and
following the set time line. What they did after
sundown the next day was anyone's guess but
the odds were stacking against my safety.

"Senora, I am very sorry," the fat man advised

me just past noon, "our demands have not
been met."

"Please," I implored, "I have no quarrel with

you and am not rich either, why punish me?"

"I do not want to harm you," he let me know,

"but the others have their own ideas."

The hours passed and nothing untoward

happened. Food and water were delivered as
usual and my restroom visits were also
facilitated. I decided to forego a shower and
no one insisted I take one. As time passed, my
hope built up that the leader had reasoned
with the rest of the crew and that I would be
reprieved.

My luck, however, ran out right about dusk.

After what sounded like a serious row outside,
the door opened and two guys walked in. I
backed up against the walls but this did not
deter one from pushing up to me and roughly
squeezing my breasts. I tried to push back, but
he was too strong. He pulled me off the wall
and the second grasped me from behind. I
begged them for mercy and tears rolled down
my cheeks as all hope vanished. I willed myself
to go limp, but the adrenalin in my system
prevented me from doing so. The guy in front
took out a knife and sliced my top off. The sheet
I had used for a couple of days to hide myself
below the waist was pulled off and the bikini
bottoms were shredded in an instant by the
guy behind. I was naked and about to be
ravished.
The guy in front of me grabbed my face and
rudely pushed his tongue into my mouth. The
taste was foul and I gagged. He broke off for
some air, but I was turned around and the
second one kissed me in an equally crude
manner. The second fellow dropped his pants
and pushed me to the wall, trying to pry my
legs open. The other one shoved him off
indicating he wanted the first go at me. I sunk
to the floor while the two glared at each other.
A sharp exchange followed and the second guy
conceded by leaving the shack. The person left
pulled his cock out, spread my legs, and
positioned himself between them. As he
touched his cock to my cunt I tried very hard
to imagine myself in a happy place not to feel
the pain or humiliation once he pushed it
inside.

A sharp bark outside caught my attention,

then a few more. The last couple were followed
by sounds of heavy objects hitting the ground.
My intended rapist tensed, stopped his forward
progress towards my cunt, and looked towards
the door. It opened and the person walking in
was the last one I would have expected.

Akbar delivered a solid kick to the guy's

midsection lifting him clear off me. The thug
shook of the effects and stood up with
murderous intent. He decided, however, to
stay still when he saw other persons in what
appeared to be police uniforms walk in and
point their guns at him.

"Did he?" Akbar asked, obviously wondering

whether the man had succeeded in raping me.

"No."

"Did anyone else?"

"No"

"Since the time you have been held?"

"No, no," I told him but his mind was finding

this difficult to accept given the state he had
found me in.

Akbar put his jacket around me, thereby

covering my nakedness considerably. Walking
out of my prison, I found that most of the
kidnappers had been captured, though
neither the leader nor the female had been
arrested yet. Kerri and Hernan were there,
along with a person who was introduced as
Joe from Calgary, apparently a policeman
from Canada. Quite a few policemen were
handling the arrests.

"Shireen, it is so good that you are safe,"

Hernan expressed his relief as Kerri hugged
me, "you can thank Akbar for making sure we
rescued you in time."

I felt a warm sensation as I sided back to

Akbar and clung to my saviour. I had treated
him like shit for the past months and he had
apparently risked all to come save me. Well, he
was my husband and this would have been his
role to play. Yet, I had not exactly given him
his spousal dues but had virtually negated our
relationship. There was nothing to do but to
grab his neck and kiss him deeply and for a
long time.

"Do you mind if we go and sit somewhere,"

Akbar advised the others, "meanwhile the rest
of you can finish up whatever needs doing."

He carried me back into the shack from where

I had been rescued and laid me on the futon.
No words were necessary. He stripped and I
welcomed his cock into my pussy with
gratitude. Akbar showered my face and body
with kisses as he fucked me and I responded
with equal vigour. None of us lasted for long
and he let go inside me with a loud grunt that
was almost drowned out by my scream as I also
came.

We drove back to Quito and I was checked into

a hospital for necessary tests. Since nothing
physically bad had happened, other than the
odd bruise or scrape, I was released the next
day with some basic medications to ensure I
had not picked up any jungle ailment or had
trouble sleeping. None was necessary, but
Akbar made sure that I did complete the
prescribed course of medicines over the next
few days. The hospital confirmed that while I
had signs of recent sexual activity, with my
having been with Akbar at the shack and
Hernan some days earlier, there were no
indications to suggest rape. Also I was told
that all the captives had confirmed that I had
not been sexually abused. This news appeared
to comfort Akbar since he probably had steeled
himself to the fact that I had been molested by
the kidnappers. After all, the state that he
found me in certainly suggested that
possibility.

Akbar and Kerri had flown to Quito

immediately after getting the news from
Hernan. Her friend Joe had come along, since
he had some experience in hostage situations,
being a member of the RCMP. Joe had
suggested the raid on the facility, in concert
with the police commandant who was a friend
of Hernan's, since the Police were of the
opinion that paying the ransom would not
guarantee my freedom. But Joe did not
manage to dissuade Akbar from being part of
the assault team. It was a good thing that
Akbar had come along, since it is possible that
my molester would have succeeded in raping
me while the team was focused first on
securing the compound. Akbar had decided
he only had one objective and thankfully got
to me just in time by heading for the shack
where I was held.

On our last night in Quito, after being

released from the hospital, I had simply
disrobed the moment we were back in the suite
that Hernan had now turned over temporarily
to us. We needed to make up for the lack of
intimacy between us since the Super Bowl
party. We had sex in the bed, we fucked in the
lounge, I made love to him on the balcony, we
coupled in the bathroom, and we finally
ended up doing it on the small dining table
in the suite. Kerri and the others left us alone
for the night but showed up en masse at the
airport to see us off.

Akbar was now my absolute hero, how could I

ever have doubted him? While the separate
vacations may not have worked out they way
we had intended, it was definitely time to wipe
the slates clean and to resume our loving
marriage. Hopefully no further complications
would follow and mess up our lives.

5 -- The Aftermath

"Hey you two, we hope you did not forget about

our wedding plans," the phone message from
Kerri and Hernan said, "it just that we cannot
wait so the date has been moved up to mid-
September."

We had barely returned home, after our

vacations apart and my jungle ordeal. Now we
were being told to get back to South America
in about a month's time. I was unsure about
another trip, but was game since this time we
were going to Peru. Word of the kidnapping
and rescue had reached the office, though
somehow the newspapers had not carried any
of it. The bosses, impressed by Akbar's bravery,
were happy to grant him an extra two week
vacation and with pay!

Jenna had ensured that the house was spic

and span when we returned a few days after
the rescue. She was delighted to see that we
were back to being a loving couple. She pulled
Akbar into the living room, while I was in the
kitchen preparing snacks. I figure she might
have been giving him some advice on
ensuring that our relationship was not rocked
again. A bit later she cornered me while Akbar
ran over to the grocery store to pick up some
required item.

"Sweetheart, it's so good that all is well

between the two of you," she let me know while
holding my hand, "but I do hope you can see
your way to keeping my little boy happy when
he does come home on his break from school
and sport."

This was not a time to argue with her

regarding Derrick's entitlements, whether or
not I actually fucked him depended on how
things would pan out, I had no thought to
give in that direction at the moment. I steered
conversation elsewhere while Akbar returned
from the store.

Jenna was all ears regarding my ordeal and

gushed about Akbar's bravery. This was music
to my ears as I cuddled up with him in a large
armchair, stealing a kiss every so often. Before
long the news had made it around the
neighbourhood and we were the recipients of
many visits from well-wishers living in our
vicinity. Thankfully Jenna had kept the bit
about our taking separate vacations secret,
just mentioning that I had gone on ahead to
Ecuador while he had finished up a business
trip to Canada before joining me. The actual
details would have been too lurid, spicy and
open to gossip and speculation. I could sense
that quite of few of the folks in any case had
doubts about my being unharmed or
wondered if I had willingly participated in
debasement at the hands of my captors. Akbar
was definitely the stud as far as the ladies were
concerned and many would make
comparisons between the ways they got treated
by their partners with how committed he had
been to me. But all glory and recognition
aside, the fact that things between us had
patched up meant more than anything in the
world to him and to me.

If anyone thought I was going to let all slide

back to routine once we were home and he was
attending to the office, one would be quite
mistaken. I had other ideas of my own to
ensure that Akbar knew which side the toast
was buttered on and how much better it was
when tasted on one's own!

The very first evening he returned from work

to find me sitting on the sofa, dressed only in
the slightest negligee. Dinner was not had by
him, I was! That evening set a pattern for the
next two weeks. The second day, I was lying on
the dining table, threadbare. But around me
were various snacks and tit bits that sufficed
for dinner as I ended up being his main
course. The third day, I upped the ante by
standing in the entrance connecting the
garage to the house as he opened the main
garage door and drove in. I was totally nude,
bar a pair of sexy ankle high boots and a gold
chain around my waist, regardless of the fact
that it was still daylight and anyone passing
by could get a real good look at me. Akbar
closed the main garage door as quick as he
could and got busy! Needless to say things
went on in the same vein for many days, with
my actions getting bolder by the day till he
had to go on a week-long business trip. The
last day before the trip, I decided to take
things outside the house. I left him a note
suggesting he find me in the back yard. I was
sitting on a rug under one of the three trees in
what appeared to be a colourful swimsuit,
when he did spot me. On nearing me, he
discovered it to be nothing but body paint,
done expertly and that I was completely nude.
Jenna had mentioned a friend was a body
painter and I had undergone the process
willingly though thought the guy took his time
painting me up. Akbar and I did not even
make it back into the house and if the
neighbours got an eyeful then good for them!

Akbar was concerned that I may have

residual nightmares or fears since being
rescued and was apprehensive about such a
long trip. I knew we would miss making love to
each other. We would be heading out to Lima
the day after he returned from the trip, so I
figured that packing would keep me occupied.
Apparently Akbar though it helpful to ask
Jenna to keep an eye on me.

Soon as Akbar had left, Jenna was over in a

trice, letting me know that Derrick would be
home for a few days while Akbar was away. It
was an awkward situation, Akbar and I had
just patched up things and now Jenna, having
helped greatly in the process, wanted me to
fuck her son again!

Derrick showed up on Friday afternoon. He

was home for a few days after sports camp at
the University. The school year would start
shortly as would the sporting season. I was
able to put him off saying that I was having
my period.

On Saturday, he wanted to do it in my ass,

since the period was still going on. This was
not an option I wanted to explore. Come to
think of it, once I lowered my panties to expose
my ass, he would know I was not menstruating
either. I made the time honoured excuse of
having a headache, claiming that I still had
some pain since the kidnapping.

On Sunday, he was back and his cock was

straining. He pushed me on to the sofa and
brought his mouth to mine. I reminded him
that I was still not clean, but he was insistent
upon fucking me anyway. It took a great deal
of effort to push him off, but he refused to leave
until I gave him a blow job. I reluctantly
agreed in order to get him out of the house as
quickly as I could. Derrick lay back on the sofa
and I brought him off speedily with my mouth.

I was surprised to find Jenna at my place on

Monday. Akbar was back on Wednesday and
Derrick was leaving the next morning. She
implored me to not be hard-to-get until I
finally gave in and accepted one last night of
passion with her son.

Derrick was as ready as could be when he

came by on Monday night. We kissed for a
while and his hands kept trying to undress me.
Finally I led him upstairs to the guest room
and asked him to sit and listen.

"Derrick, this is the last time I am going to

have any sort of sexual contact with you,
Akbar and I are very much in love and
nothing is going to come between us," he
listened to my speech but in an uninterested
sort of way.

"But you do like making love to me," he

responded.

"Maybe I did, but this is not something that

can go on forever."

I could sense that his brain was not computing

my message properly. The only thing left was to
fuck him and get done with it. I dropped my
clothes and lay face down on the bed.

"Fuck me in the ass," I directed him, not

wanting vaginal intercourse, "you liked it a
lot the last time we did it."

He was on me in an instant, rubbing cream

from a jar on the side table liberally onto his
cock and into my rectum. He lined himself up
and shoved his cock into me. I lay unmoving
as he forced himself in and out of my ass. It's
not that I did not like him or had not enjoyed
the sex we previously had. It was just that I was
at a juncture of my life that he no longer could
be a part of. Derrick came and lay on top
catching his breath.

I was hoping that he was done, but he did

possess an athlete's stamina. Just as we had
done the last time he had sodomized me, we
shared a shower together and he cleaned me
out. And very much like the last time, while
still in the bathroom, he fucked me in the ass
again till finally spent.

"You really do not want to do this with me

again, c'mon Shireen you know I love you so
much?" he was grasping at straws.

"Derrick, you need to get someone your age," I

told him, "when you are here for Christmas,
bring a nice college-going girlfriend with
you, I will not be on the menu any more even
if your mom begs me!"
Derrick kissed me for a while as I was still
unclothed, nibbling on my tits and caressing
anything that he wanted to, and then
reluctantly went home and on to the
university. It appears that he did get the
message. His Christmas date was a striking
Midwestern corn farmer's daughter, with all
the right credentials including an age that
was suitably similar to his.

Akbar was back and I could not help but run

up to the taxi he was getting out of after
coming from the airport. In the tiniest of
shorts and just a bra top I hoped I looked very
tasty.

"What's up dear?" he wondered, as I led him

into the house.

"Oh nothing much, just happy to see you back,"

I let him know, holding back the news that I
had just received that day.

"Were you okay while I've been away?" He had

called me at least twice a day and I had been
fine.

"No trouble at all," I responded, "Jenna and

Derrick made sure I was well cared for."
Obviously I could not tell him how well I was
exactly cared for now that things had
changed.

Rather than being quite active that night, I

surprised him by suggesting that we sleep on
account of an early morning flight the very
next day. To be frank I figured he would also
need to be rested up rather than tiring himself
out fucking me.

Our friends received us warmly at Lima

airport and we were housed in a luxurious
room at the home of Hernan's parents rather
than at a hotel. Apparently his father had
been a member of parliament and came from
a distinguished political family. The mansion
was enormous and would serve as the venue
for the various parties including the wedding
itself.

Hernan grabbed me by the hand and said he

was taking me on the grand tour. Kerri held
Akbar's arm and headed in the other
direction but with the same intent. After going
through a number of hallways and rooms, we
ended up in a nice bedroom, much as I would
have expected. Hernan embraced me and
joined his mouth to mine. This was not yet too
invasive and so I went along with the kiss. It
was when he broke the kiss and tried to put me
on the bed that I stopped him cold.

"Hernan, I have something to tell you," I

waited as he sat down next to me wondering
what was up.

We talked for a few minutes and then he

smiled, simply took my hand and led me back
down to the family room. He pulled out some
old albums and we had a real laugh, looking
at his kid pictures, while Kerri and Akbar
explored the mansion. They did take their
sweet time getting back to where we were
waiting!

The house filled up with many guests arriving

from overseas and within the country. Kerri's
cousin Cindy flew from Calgary with Joe who
had helped rescue me. I understood that they
were connected by the fact that they were both
shown to the same bedroom and that Cindy
hung on to him constantly. I also met my
other saviour, Guillermo, who was typically
Latin in his attempt to seduce me. Needless to
say, he did not get to first base, whether he had
participated in rescuing me from certain
molestation or not. Nevertheless it was still
good protocol to give him a juicy thank you
kiss and promise to dance with him at the
upcoming parties.

For the wedding rehearsal and dinner just

prior to the girls' party that Kerri and
company had planned, I decided to be a bit
cheeky. I had brought along a gold and green
sari, having remembered wearing a pink one
Akbar had brought from India the first time
Hernan had made love to me. Like the pink
sari, this set of clothes included a blouse that
was more a teensy bra, and bared more than
it covered, my back only having a string
across it for example. My breasts literally
protruded from all sides of the two little
triangles that only kept my tits from view. It
took some effort for Hernan to pull away from
me after we had danced a number of times. I
did not mind his hands sliding all over my
back and copping a feel of my rear, I was
effectively off the market. Many of the other
guys attending sought a dance too and I was
happy to oblige.
Once dinner was taken and the dancing
done, the groups segregated by sex and
headed in different directions. Hernan's
bachelor party was to be held in one of the
halls in the house. Kerri and the girls, myself
included, were off to a nearby hotel. We
arrived to find a well laid out buffet, with an
impressive bar, in the hotel room. Most
welcomed by the crowd was the arrival of a
number of hunky guys who danced
suggestively, most stripping down to their
underpants. Some of the ladies got into the
mood, trying to get a look at their penises or
even grab on to them. Before long all the men
had lost their clothing and a few ladies had
clustered around each one, most in some state
of undress. Shortly afterwards, some of the
revellers began to couple with the guys. I took
a back seat and was happy to be joined by
Cindy, who also was not too keen on
participating. I looked about for Kerri but
could not find her.

One of the guys strode up and, holding my

body to his naked form, ran his hand down
my back, dropping my bra-blouse to the floor.
Suddenly I was the centre of attention as
everyone wanted to see what I would do. For a
few moments, I allowed him to squeeze and
suck on my tits, getting yells of appreciation
from the other ladies there. But when he
strayed down to the waist and tried to undo
the rest of the sari, I kissed my fingers, put
them to his lips, and disengaged myself,
retrieving my bra-blouse in the process. A lot
of girls expressed disappointment and the guy
looked entirely surprised. But I was done with
of orgies since the Super Bowl event and was
not keen on revisiting that possibility ever
again, or at least for now.

Kerri showed up a bit later and told me she

had to pick up some stuff at the house. Cindy
and I joined her as she took us on a night-time
tour of some fancy nightclubs. In our sexy state
of dress, and with our obvious good looks, we
were popular at every place, being admitted
without waiting in any lines and receiving
free refreshments. I immensely enjoyed the
night out, dancing till I was ready to drop. At
every place, men flocked to us and tried every
line and seduction technique, but to no avail.
It must have been well past dawn when I
arrived back at the hotel, saw Akbar coming
into the room at virtually the same time, and
collapsed into the bed. I could not believe I
was still in the sari when he woke me and
suggested we get ready for the wedding.

The wedding and reception went off flawlessly.

Kerri and Hernan truly looked like a couple
in love, which was strange since he had
definitely tried to get into my pants just two
days earlier and Kerri may have tried to
seduce Akbar too! Cindy and I were both were
dressed in light blue as part of the bridal
party. She and a number of the newlywed
couple's female friends and relatives kept
Akbar busy on the dance floor. Joe, Guillermo
and other guys made sure I had a partner for
literally ever dance. Of course I got groped
plenty, but then it was a cultural thing and
no one was actually getting into my pants.

After a while I felt bushed. Uncoupling Akbar

from a striking Peruvian girl he was dancing
with, I said I was thirsty. He picked up a glass
of champagne from our table and handed it
to me. I smiled and put it away, taking a glass
of water instead and sipping from it. He sat
down and indicated that I should also take a
seat for a bit. He must have noted the smile on
my face as I slid on to his lap, as he sat at the
table. My arms went across his neck and his
mouth joined mine in a passionate kiss.

"I love you so much, Akbar, never leave me," I

whispered into his ear

"I have all the reasons to love you my dear,"

was his honest response.

"Well I have another for you to love me even

more for," I added while taking a playful bite
of his ear.

I had held on to a bit of news for the better

part of a week by now. A call made to my
doctor, while Akbar was in the shower today,
had given me the confirmation that I did not
have the day he had returned from his
business trip, but my sixth sense had tingled
correctly. The reason that I had refrained
from vaginal sex with anyone over the past few
days was on account for sensing the changes
in my body. I would soon learn that I still had
months of pleasure to give and receive, before
the sex would need to be toned down and more
careful. Akbar was going to enjoy me even
more than in the past few weeks!

It seemed that his spirit rose as I uttered the

magic words, "you are going to be a daddy
soon, I'm pregnant!"

He had truly won me back and I also knew

that he was mine, all mine!

Winning Shireen Back: Akbars Narra

bymughalpunjabi
"Shireen's Story" was narrated by her husband,
Akbar, in the first of this series. The second
instalment had Shireen filling in significant
gaps that Akbar had left out. After Akbar had
influenced Shireen to become much more
liberal in her views to sex, their views had
come into conflict following a Super Bowl
party thrown by close friends. A number of
readers suggested a sequel to the stories.
"Winning Me Back: Shireen's Narrative" picked
up from the end of the Super Bowl party and
gave the reader her point of view of events that
next transpired, including the way the
distances between them were removed. That
narrative, however, left some parts unclear
and some open to suggestion. Akbar now gives
us the fourth, and final, part of the saga,
providing closure on those unanswered
questions. Enjoy!

I Apres Party

"Starting this moment, I will sleep with

whoever I want and whenever I want to, and
that includes you, and you will not say or do
anything about it!"

This was an ultimatum that I did not ever

want to hear, but had no grounds to debate
either. After all, I had led Shireen to that
conclusion and would now have to handle the
consequences, whatever they may be. Unable to
believe I had allowed nearly a dozen
strangers to fuck my hot and sexy wife, guilty
about not confessing that her last pairing was
not consensual but rape, uncertain about her
state of mind, and definitely stung by her
assertion that I had brought her down to the
level of a cheap whore because of my deviant
desires, I decided to quietly bear the barbs
and to get her home from the party that
Hernan and Kerri had thrown. The events of
the past night had worked her up into a state
of disgust for herself and almost certainly for
me. It was only fair that I found ways to win
her love back, however tough the road ahead
was going to be.

I should have been happy to have been blessed

with a loving wife like Shireen. There was no
reason at all to doubt her sincerity in bed or
the fact that she loved me deeply. I really had
no cause to be looking for jollies other than
with my ravishingly hot missus. Yet I had
fallen into the old male malaise of seeking
variety. Not that I did not love Shireen or look
forward to fucking her; it was just a question
of "what if" and "why not." She had reluctantly
agreed to a tryst with Hernan; that had by
now turned into an affair of sorts. It was not
a question of a love triangle between the three
of us, far from it. Rather he had helped expand
her horizons to the point where making love to
multiple partners in a single night had been
acceptable to her. Oh I had my share of other
partners the same night too. But putting my
scintillating wife out for the crowd at large to
fuck and fondle had meant that I certainly
was the loser in the bargain.

Was I jealous that she had now been with so

many lovers? Not really, the experiences she
gained with Hernan had translated into
tremendous lovemaking when we were
together. Had I not been turned on by her
sexual growth? Sure I was, her inhibitions
were long gone and she was open to
suggestion. Was she losing her looks by being
so promiscuous? Of course not, the sex on the
side was certainly giving her a confidence
and beauty boost and her frequent choice of
fashionable yet revealing clothing reflected
this fact. So why was I bothered now that she
was comfortable with her sexuality; after all
had she not hit a peak in sexual awareness?

It was quite simple to understand the conflict

in me. So long as I had Shireen to myself, she
was always the trophy to display and
occasionally allow a little polish on to, such as
that provided by Hernan when he was first
invited to fuck her. Now that she was in the
public domain, so to say, I could not bear the
thought of anyone else's hands on or cock in
her.

Shireen jumped out of the car as soon as we

entered the driveway. Though it was broad
daylight and quite cold, she ripped off one
garment after another and entered the
garage almost naked. She had put the Eagles
cheerleader costume on again upon the
conclusion of the party, and it seemed she
could not wait to get it off her body. I was
certain she was going to burn those garments
at the first opportunity. As I brought the car
inside, I was stunned by the order I got from
her as she stood nearly naked in the doorway,
the cold weather helping her tits look even
perkier and pointed than usual.

"Akbar, go straight to the office, I want to be

alone," her intent was clear, "and please do
not bother calling me today!"

Arguing would serve no purpose. I had to hold

off any apologies for the time being, even if I
was worried that she may not be there when I
returned in the evening. The uncertainty
gnawed at my mind as I pulled out of the
driveway and headed to the office.

I noticed someone waving at me from one of

the neighbouring houses and acknowledged
the greeting. It was Derrick, a high school
going kid who lived a few houses down with
his mom. Derrick had helped me with odd jobs
on occasion, but had been most useful to
Shireen when some furniture had to be moved
about and I was on a trip.

"Hey Derrick, how are you?" I pulled over and

figured I could enlist his help.

"Not too bad," he replied, "you just getting

home now?"

"Yeah, the party was quite a distance from here

and we stayed overnight," I kept the lurid
details to myself.

"Anything you need done around the house?"

he asked, almost hopefully.

"Actually, Shireen is not feeling all that well,"

I beat about the bush, "perhaps you can do me
a favour, stop by during the day and see if she
needs anything."

"You can count on it, I'll pop in right after

school this afternoon," Derrick assured me
and I felt better that someone would be
keeping an eye on my rather pissed off wife. He
appeared genuinely happy with the task I had
given him and was certain Shireen would be
looked in on.

Derrick was completing high school later in

the year and was a star athlete on one of the
teams. He was a good looking fellow and must
have been popular at school with the
cheerleaders. But he could appreciate quality
and I had noticed him staring at Shireen a
little longer than necessary, and perhaps with
some lust, on the few occasions we had all been
together. I could not blame him, Shireen was
certainly worth looking at and he was a hot
blooded teen.

Derrick's mom Jenna was a single parent, who

had never mentioned his dad to us. Since she
was no more than in her mid-thirties, it is
likely that she got knocked up in school but
had the baby anyway. That said, she looked
years younger, still dressed provocatively and
could turn a few heads. Shireen and I had
joked about my getting a hard on for her a few
times when we had seen her mowing the lawn
in non-existent hot pants and cleavage
baring blouses. Shireen had become friends
with Jenna and I doubted there was room for
three in that particular relationship. Still I
felt assured that Jenna and her son could be
asked to help if Shireen had any issue or
mishap on that particular day. That was great
comfort under the circumstances.

The office folk quickly surmised that things

were not on the level with me. Firstly, I had
never appeared unshaven before. Secondly, my
eyes were visibly bloodshot from both not
sleeping and stewing over my predicament.
Thirdly, I was not really dressed for work on a
Monday. Most tellingly, I was brusquely short
with my greetings and conversations with
everyone, something I was not known for.
Thankfully most of the folks decided that I
probably had partied late and was not going
to be good company that day.

I prayed that there was no work emergency

that would require my senses to be finely
tuned. For some time that held true as post-
mortems on the football game were the
conversation of choice, nearly always
trumping business. Since I did not know much
of the game, I was left out of such talk, though
this created pregnant pauses for me to think
back on events of the night before.

Had I not truly been an absolute asshole? Did

I really have to take Shireen down the path she
had been on? Was it not my fault that she was
in such a foul mood? Should I not have
treated her differently, enjoying the fact that
I had a babe like her for a wife? The answers
to all the above queries were resoundingly
"YES!"

I could not resist calling home. The phone was

likely off the cradle as I continuously got a
busy signal. I wondered if she was at home
and would still be there when I returned. Or
maybe she was spilling her feelings out to the
one person I knew she could, Hernan! That
could explain my inability to get through.
Sure enough I tried Hernan's line and the
busy signal there only confirmed what I was
thinking.

My mind told me it was time to go and

confront Hernan. Yes I had started Shireen off
on the present track, but it was he who had
created the circumstances for our current
discord. Though I had not thrown the party
and was as much at sea, as Shireen, about the
way things had progressed the night prior, I
wondered why my wife blamed me for what
had happened rather than her other lover till
then. I told my administrative assistant that I
was heading out on an errand and drove to
Hernan's house. It was just around lunchtime
and I wondered if he would be there, and
whether Shireen would be with him.

In no time at all I had driven to his fairly

sizable home. There was no question of my
entering through the main door in my mind,
even though there was no reason for me not to
do so. I wanted to see if things were indeed at
the level that I had imagined. The back fence
was not locked and I made it into the house
through the patio entrance. I could hear a TV
but found no one watching the program on
the set in the family room. The stairs indicated
my next destination as I heard voices coming
from the master bedroom.

It did not take more than a few seconds for the

voices to register, Hernan was in there and
Shireen was with him. So she had called him
and taken refuge at his place. My anger began
to rise. I slowly opened the door and peeped
inside. They were seated on his bed, fully
clothed, and Shireen was crying up a storm
while narrating her lists of complaints
against me. Hernan reached out and brought
her head to his shoulder, eliciting more sobs
from her.
"It's okay sweetheart, you did the right thing
in calling me, see I brought you here in just a
few minutes," Hernan consoled her.
Apparently they had not arrived back much
earlier than I had.

Shireen kept crying and soon he began to rub

her back, shoulders, neck and legs. Every so
often they would talk a bit more. She kept on
about how she had wanted no one but me, yet
I had forced her into whoring herself out. How
I wished Kerri had not given her the cash the
night before. Shireen may have gotten over the
orgy as a one-off occurrence, but the sense that
she had prostituted herself was not something
that was likely to go away anytime soon. I
held back and wondered what other secrets
she would bring out and how things would
progress from that point between them.

Hernan continued to whisper soothingly to

her, his caresses becoming increasingly
intimate. At one point he hooked his hand
behind her neck and pulled her mouth to his.
She moved into the kiss without any resistance
and soon their mouths were as one, their
tongues intertwining. For the strangest reason
I stood riveted at my spot and they did not
notice either that I had already entered the
room and was standing next to the door
looking at them.

It did not take very long from when they

started kissing to Hernan's fingers finding
their way to Shireen's jacket and undoing the
buttons. The slight blouse underneath
appeared to also fall off her shoulders as the
jacket was removed. She did not have a bra on
and his mouth closed on her tits, sucking them
for a fairly long time. Hernan pushed her on
to the bed, slid off her pumps and worked her
pants down. In seconds she was lying
threadbare with her thighs invitingly open, as
he disrobed to join her. Those milky thighs
caught his attention and he placed his mouth
over her cunt and licked her till she begged
him to stop. Sitting up, she grabbed at his cock
and enveloped her lips over it. Hernan let her
suck, without coming in her mouth, till she
indicated her desire for vaginal penetration.
It was really weird that they had not noticed
me yet and I did not make any attempt at
gaining their attention either. Hernan
entered her and she hung on to him, her legs
encircling his waist. He understood she
wanted action and he began to speedily pull
in and out. Shireen scratched him mightily
across his back, blood seeping from some of the
deeper gashes. He did not care and kept at
her, kissing her mouth, tits and neck with
hunger. Considering that he had been a key
participant in the acts of the night before, I
was amazed that he had regained the
stamina to fuck my wife so energetically. And
the wanton desire that Shireen was displaying
was a side I had never seen. She wanted to be
seriously fucked and he was complying with
gusto. After an eternity of them turning each
other over, while still joined at the middle,
Hernan grunted and let go. Shireen also
tensed and achieved yet another release. She
fell back on the pillow and closed her eyes, still
feeling the effects of a further orgasm to come.
As Hernan pulled out of her, I was shocked to
see that he had not put a condom on, the first
time that I knew he ever did that while
fucking her vaginally. Was she not concerned
about getting pregnant or did she not care
about the possibility anymore, I wondered.

This realization suddenly forced me to move

towards them and pull Hernan off Shireen. He
simply mouthed a hello and rolled off to one
side of the bed, his cock still full erect despite
just having deposited a load into her cunt.
Shireen used her elbows to push herself up
against the headboard. As I searched for
words, she gave me a piece of her mind.

"You really think you can treat me like a

whore and not suffer any consequences," she
raged, "you need to realize your errors Akbar,
it is time to WAKE UP!!"

I jerked up in my office chair to find my

assistant Linda shaking me intently.

"Akbar, wake up, c'mon, get up, Oh God is he

okay?" she was almost screaming. A fair sized
group of folks had gathered in my office to see
if all was well.
It took a moment or two to realize that I had
been having a most vivid dream. Firstly, I had
never been to Hernan's home and perhaps
neither had Shireen. Secondly, he did not even
live within the state and had thrown the party
at premises that had been rented for the
purpose. Thirdly, he had told me the night
before that he was heading that morning to
Miami and then on to Quito for some business.
Fourthly, I truly was a dickhead for having
treated Shireen in the manner that I had. If
only she would give me an opportunity, I
would try to make it up to her.

"Are you okay," Linda sounded concerned, "I

was shaking you for five minutes perhaps and
was just about to call 911!"

"Sorry about that," I apologised to her and the

gathered crowd, "I definitely had a very late
night and should have rested more at home."

The crowd dissipated and I began to focus on

the task ahead. There was something to do
immediately. Shireen was not answering the
phone and I figured that was deliberate.
Linda, sensing trouble on the home front,
slipped me a note suggesting that candy,
flowers and jewellery were good ways to make
up. The candy did not sound appetizing and
the jewellery would be too ostentatious, but the
flowers seemed just right. I called a florist close
to home and asked for an immediate delivery
with an attached message:

"Dearest, to err is human, to forgive divine! I

do not know if and when I will find
forgiveness, but I will do my best to ensure we
stay in love. You tell me the steps to take and I
will follow."

I just hoped this would work. Or perhaps it

would help break the ice. I waited for the hours
to pass so I could go home late and not face
her ire yet. To confirm that my dream was
simply make believe, I got a call from Kerri,
who was at Miami airport with Hernan,
thanking us for being such great participants
at the party. At least I knew that things
between Shireen and Hernan and for that
matter between Kerri and myself were just pure
sex and variety, there was no love or further
complexity involved.

2 Helpful Neighbourly Advice & Doings

I was hopelessly optimistic in my belief that the

flowers would do the trick. Shireen was
already asleep in the guest room when I dared
to return late in the evening. I was happy to
note that the flowers had been received and
that they were nicely displayed in a vase in the
living room. Well at least she had not flung
them out as I had feared.

I caught a bit of sleep and was up at dawn to

go to the South Asian market in town where
ethnic breakfast items could be had as early
as 6 a.m. I managed to load myself up with
quite a few delicacies and had the table ready
when Shireen walked down to the kitchen. I
took her hand, which she wordlessly gave to
me, and led her to a chair. Preparing a plate
of food, I set it in front of her.

"How are you feeling this morning?" I asked,

"did you sleep well?"
"Thanks for the lovely flowers, Akbar," she
replied, trying to remain civil, "you did not
have to send them."

"Shireen, darling, I cannot say how sorry I am

to have put you in this situation," I had a
pained look of sincerity on my face, "and I
know that I have to do much more to fix
things."

"Well you have already begun your apology,"

apparently she did not feel like ribbing me too
much, "let's take things slowly and as they
come," but she was not letting me off either.

I rose, pulled her up from the chair and

hugged her. She did not resist and this gave
me hope that things were on the mend. Shireen
allowed me a few light kisses to the neck and
lips. I upped the ante and undid her nightie
so that she was nearly threadbare. Just as I
figured I would make love to her and all
would be well, Shireen extended her arm with
some effort and pushed me back. I was truly
disappointed.
"Not yet," she told me, "maybe not ever," an
ultimatum that I hoped would not hold true
as she walked back upstairs to dress into her
day clothes.

There was no sense in hanging around. I had

lost all appetite for the food. The smart course
of action was to head to work since I was
already dressed. For the second straight day
in many years of marriage she had not given
me a passionate kiss in the kitchen as I headed
out to the garage and then to the office. There
was no question we still loved each other, it
was just that a real demonstration of that
affection, not to mention atonement, was now
required from my side to pull us over the crest
of the mountain.

The next few weeks, and months, took the same

form, with both of us steering clear of the
other, except for necessary conversation. The
guest room was now my sleeping and moping
about area. Shireen rarely stepped out of the
main bedroom. Meals were rarely had
together, but there was always fresh food ready
for me when I returned from work. Something
had to change the status quo.

I had a long overdue business trip that was

going to keep me out of town for over a week.
On one hand, this would leave Shireen alone
at home; on the other, perhaps distance would
make the pain fade out. I noted that she did
help get me some of my stuff and was okay with
a quick peck to the lips as I took the taxi to the
airport. The business trip went as business trips
go, hotel, office and back to the hotel.
Normally I would look up friends in any city I
was visiting and try to have a social life post
work hours. This time around, the trip being
to Idaho, I really did not know a soul and
could only be impressed with the potato-
growing prowess of the state for only so long.
In addition, with Shireen keeping her
distance and just a short call each day to
gather that both of us were otherwise fine,
there was too much time on my hands to not
worry about the situation we were in.
Thankfully the final leg of the trip was
through Chicago and I would have the
opportunity of picking her a worthwhile
present. On the positive side, I was able to
spend a lot of time going over what had
happened. Hindsight is indeed 20/20 and I
could see where I should have dialled back
things a bit, rather than letting them proceed
headlong. A hundred plans formed in my
mind, each being rejected for some reason or
the other. I was just not finding the right way
to atone, yet I was also beginning to feel that
Shireen was carrying things a bit too far.
Shireen appeared genuinely happy upon
receiving the lovely necklace with a single
ruby and small diamonds in it that I had
bought in Chicago for a princely sum. It did
get me a better kiss than I had received from
her in months. I was on the right track, but
had to realize that gifts alone would not
suffice, a real demonstration of my love for her
would. But at least things were moving, if
slowly, in the correct direction. I was also
surprised, though pleased, to find out that she
had been tutoring Derrick in Math for a few
days, so the fellow could pass the course,
graduate high school and take the
scholarship a northern university had offered
him. She certainly seemed well cared for,
perhaps Jenna or Derrick were doing favours
for her that she appreciated. It certainly was
a blessing to have such nice and helpful
neighbours.

I ran into Derrick a few days after returning

from the trip, just as I was heading out to work.
He insisted I pray for him, so he could pass his
Math exam later that day. I told him I was
confident that Shireen would have done a
swell job and the smile on his face indicated
that he had indeed been the recipient of good
tutoring. He appeared touched when I stepped
out of the car, got on my knees and invoked
the good lord to let him have whatever pleased
him that day! I made a mental note to
inquire how things went when I came back.

That return happened about three hours

sooner than anticipated. A gas leak at the
office premises caused the company to shut
things down for the day as a precaution. I
drove home much earlier than normal to be
surprised by Jenna coming out from the side
doorway of our house.

"Hey Akbar, you're home early," she started a

conversation, though I had a disquieting
feeling that she was uncertain of my presence
at the time.

"Yeah there was a shutdown at the office," I let

her know, wondering why she looked so
concerned.

"That might be to my advantage," she

responded, "Derrick has taken Shireen out for
coffee to thank her for the help with the Math,
leaving you and me alone for now."

"Oh did he pass?"

"My darling he nearly aced the final and was

able to pass the overall course; he is headed to
Wisconsin soon," she was beaming.

"Congratulations to both of you," I was quite

happy to see things working out for them, "and
where's my celebratory champagne?"

"Now that you mention it," she thought for a

moment and added, "why don't we make it a
grown-ups event and go kill a bottle or two at
my house while the kids are away?"

"That's okay, I am game," I agreed, "but you

were just in our house?"

"Oh yeah, that was to drop a gift basket for you

folks, a measly coffee would not suffice between
us now would it?" she gave me a good reason,
"and you do know I have the spare key for your
home."

Jenna sided up to me, grabbed my hand and

led me to her house saying that Derrick and
Shireen should be back in a couple of hours.
That seemed like a long time for coffee, but
frankly Jenna's company sounded pretty good
to me at the time. Come to think of it, the
amount of flesh on display, given that she was
in a fairly short skirt and clogs, was a better
look at the feminine form than I had
experienced since the party months earlier.

In her kitchen, she quickly pulled out a chilled

bottle of wine and two glasses. In no time at
all she had a nice mix of appetizers on a tray
also. Picking up the stuff, she led me to the
living room. We had just sat down on a sofa
and began to lay into the goodies, when she
realized that she could not find the
corkscrew.

"Just give me a minute and I'll run over to the

neighbours and get one," she said and I was
surprised to see that she headed to our place
instead of just going next door.

She was back in about ten minutes and

explained that she knew where Shireen kept
her kitchenware. She also told me she left a
note saying that I was at her place and
Shireen could stop by if back from the coffee
date. It sounded quite reasonable and after
the bottle was opened, we were soon toasting
everything under the sun with every sip we
took.

Jenna also kept closing the distance between

us on the sofa and at one point I found her
next to me, one leg over mine and her hand
rubbing my chest. I was about to question her
when she simply grabbed my neck and brought
her lips to mine. Months of celibacy had taken
their toll and, while thoughts of Shireen
continued to run through my mind, my body
responded encouragingly to the stimulus
Jenna was providing.

As we continued kissing, her hand wandered

down to my crotch and undid my zipper. My
belt was similarly unbuckled. Jenna placed a
foot in one trouser leg and pushed down,
taking my pants almost off. She sat in front of
me and jerked my pants and jockeys off
masterfully. My cock was at full extension and
her mouth soon engulfed it. As my hands
tousled her considerable mane, Jenna licked
my cock up one side and down the other,
kissing and teasing the opening. My mind kept
telling me my participation in the act was
wrong, my body kept forcing me to continue.
The body was too weak to resist and I simply
let Jenna push me down onto the sofa, climb
onto my torso, place my cock in her cunt, and
begin to fuck without care or condom.

I had been expecting her to be quite

accommodating, but was surprised by the
tightness of her cunt. I figured she was not as
easy as Shireen and I may have thought her to
be. But she was welcoming and hot, giving as
well as receiving full value for the sex. I did
not last long and soon flooded her insides.
Reality struck that I had not taken
precautions and that there could be
repercussions. Jenna sensed my concern since
my cock suddenly decided to revert to a non-
erect condition.

"Don't worry, I have no intentions on having

another kid, even with someone as nice as
you," she assured me, "I am sure I am not
fertile right now and even if I am, Dr.
Kassabian will know what to do about
consequences!" I got the feeling that she had
certainly used the services of said doctor at
times.

"No, don't you go thinking I have aborted any

babies, Derrick's the only one I ever had," she
explained, "it's just that I do know Dr.
Kassabian can be of help should a situation
ever arise."

Jenna removed the rest of her garments. I

could see that she had indeed taken good care
of her body, be it at the gym, at work or at
home. She worked as a realtor, and so could
keep her own hours. Given that there were just
the two of them to worry about, she told me her
tendency was to work the minimum hours
necessary to pay the bills and save some for a
rainy day. Her beauty would certainly also be
an asset for her work, though I could not say
how much she made use of her looks, or her
body, to get customer assent. With Derrick
receiving a scholarship and on the list for
future athletes to watch, it seemed her duties
would end totally in the near future.

I followed her upstairs and into the bed

without a word. My cock had regenerated and
I was soon buried inside her. We managed a
nice rhythm in a few moments and Jenna
moaned with pleasure every time I pushed
down into her after nearly taking my cock out
of her cunt. This time around I was able to
control things and delay my orgasm
considerably. When I finally came, Jenna had
a dazed look in her eyes. I lay atop her for
what seemed like half an hour.

We heard a door opening downstairs and

then Derrick calling for his mom. She
indicated that I should remain in bed and
headed out of the room in a hastily put on
bathrobe. I wondered if Derrick got to see our
clothes in the living room. I stayed in bed as I
could not really walk down buck naked with
him around. Jenna returned by and by, after
I heard the main door shut and a car start
up. Apparently he was headed out again. That
did, however, mean that Shireen was back at
home. I started to get out of bed, having
fucked Jenna twice already.

"Don't even think about going home right

now," she said, "your wife is certainly at home
and was happy about being out with Derrick,
but first we need to have a talk."

I wondered what this was about but went

along with the flow of things. Jenna rejoined
me in the bed and I figured she wanted
another round before I could head home
when she started rubbing my cock. Instead she
surprised me with a point blank question.

"Why are Shireen and you having marital

problem? You seem like too perfect a couple to
have issues like we do in the West. Aren't your
Pakistani ways more towards solving problems
than letting them fester?"
"What gave you that idea?" My cock jerked in
her hand.

"Come on Akbar, six months ago you were

always seen hand in hand, going out to events
and obviously in love. I have not seen you
together for some time."

I started to interject, but she quieted me with

a finger on my lips, while softly stroking my
penis.

"Hell, you did not even notice me in my teeny

weeny bikini at the Epstein's party last
summer; today you are making love to me
with intensity!"

I had definitely noticed Jenna at that party,

but so had the entire male component at the
event. Jenna had taken the old "teeny weeny
polka dot bikini" song to its literal
representation and caused many a raised
dick at the event. As it happened Shireen had,
however, also worn a rather striking swimsuit
that had highlighted her figure, and was
gathering her share of attention. I also had
less reason to look around since Shireen was
ensuring that I was by her side. Most of all,
noting that my attention was still being
diverted, Shireen had led me around to a set
of bushes just out of sight of the pool, dropped
to her knees and sucked me with an intensity
that I still dreamed of. It was not Jenna's fault
that I had ignored her at the time, but a blow
job would trump a teeny bikini any time!
Jenna, however, had now correctly assessed
that things were now amiss between Shireen
and me. There was a need to come clean.

"We have had some issues since the end of

January and Shireen has not been very happy
with me," I gave as little of the detail as
possible.

"Well did you have an affair to piss her off or

something?" I felt my cock suddenly lose its
erection.
"No, not exactly, but I think she did not like
the fact that I wanted her to be more open with
her sexuality."

"You did what?!!" she tried to interpret my

response, "did you have your darling of a wife
fuck someone else because you were seeking
variety, you dumb ass?!"

Jenna was a whiz at summing up what had

transpired and I told her some of the story,
without delving into the entirety of the
situation. She had a knowing look on her face
and the way she shook her head confirmed her
belief that I had been a first-class idiot. Jenna
was astounded when she heard about our
participation in the orgy and unexpected
aftermath.

"So are things going to get worse, resulting in

separation or divorce?" she asked, "or are you
man enough to realize the error of your ways
and go win her back?"
I did not have to say anything at all, but she
understood that I wanted things to patch up
and quickly. Jenna brought my head to her
shoulder and held me in a comforting
manner. Her fingers worked themselves
around my penis again, but my mind was on
other things.

"What do you suggest I do?" I asked honestly

seeking sound advice.

"Try to appreciate her as she is and rekindle

the spark in your life."

"I can't just go in there and assume all is fine,"

I did not think Shireen was yet ready for
peace.

"I have an honest suggestion for you," she

continued, "why do you not take a holiday in
some nice locale, just that each of you go to a
separate place and maybe even with a
different partner."
"And how would that help?"

"It would help you make an effort to get the

poison between yourselves out of your systems
and also to have a final fling before returning
to normalcy," she laid out her suggestion, "the
proviso being that you come back as if nothing
ever happened in the few months and resume
your very loving relationship."

"Well I have tried a number of things without

success and am open to doing this," I was
ready, "but do you think Shireen will have the
same point of view."

"That you let me worry about," she took the

challenge on, "I have asked her over tomorrow
afternoon and will play marriage doctor with
her too."

"Marriage doctor," I said out loud, "I do not

know any marriage doctors who first fuck
their patients and then counsel
reconciliation!"

"There's always a first, Akbar," she had pulled

me on top of her having ensured that I was up
and ready through her ministrations, "and
your fee for the consultation is to take me to a
fancy restaurant for dinner after you fuck me
again right now!"

I did not get home till very late. Jenna drew a

nice bath and we spent an hour or so cleaning
ourselves off. Yes we did go to a fine restaurant
in the city and enjoyed a great meal. She gave
me a worthy blowjob in the parking lot of the
place before I dropped her home. She also
surprised me by asking if I was going night
fishing on the weekend and wondering if I
could show her the process. I did not have
plans but made some anyway, since it was
certain that Shireen would not be interested
and fishing was one of my rarely managed
passions. I caught a lot of fish that Saturday
night and the experience of fucking Jenna in
the process, and in the middle of the lake while
the fish bit, was a novel experience in itself. I
did feel somewhat guilty about making love to
her, but had the sense that she would help
smooth things between Shireen and me. I
wondered how long it would take and whether
the cost would be acceptable.

3 Separate "Vacations"

"Hi lover," it was Jenna on the line, "Shireen

wants to get things back to normal between
you two." She had called me at the office the
day after her tea party.

"Well thank the Lord for that," I felt somewhat

relieved.

"And she warmed up to the idea of a vacation."

"Thanks for letting me know," I appreciated

her help, "so what's the plan from here on out?"

"Hey, I deal in concepts," she jokingly

responded, "the execution is up to you! But I
will be watching out to see how things go."

Jenna had played a typical consultants role

here, showing me what needed to be done,
without filling in the interim details. Certain
aspects had not yet been touched upon. Where
to go? What cost was involved? What length of
time to be away? How to broach the idea with
Shireen? And perhaps, most important of all,
who to go with since it would probably not be
platonic in nature!

Jenna helped with part of the solution. Very

simply she asked me to be direct with Shireen
about the need for both to go on a vacation.
Given that she had talked separately with both
of us, she figured we could take things forward
from there. I hoped she was right and decided
that it would be better not to risk a situation
at home, but to see if Shireen was up to a meal
at a restaurant where our voice level would
remain civil if things got out of hand.

Shireen agreed to have dinner at a nice

Japanese restaurant close to the house, telling
me to pick her up at 7:30 p.m. She was standing
outside the house just as I drove up, dressed in
a nice shalwar kameez that had been sent to
her by the family in Pakistan for her recent
birthday. By accepting the invitation she had
kept channels open. By dressing
conservatively, however, she had signalled
that this was but an early phase in the entente.
Still I was overjoyed that she was coming
along.

Dinner itself was civil, the food was nice and

the atmosphere friendly. We made irrelevant
small talk through the appetizers and soup. It
was during the main meal that I reluctantly
stated what I wanted.

"Shireen dear, it has been a while since we

have been on a nice vacation," she tuned in
instantaneously, "and I am wondering if
taking one now would be good for us."

"I was thinking along the same lines Akbar,"

she advised, "but feel that there are still things
to be sorted out."

"Shireen darling, I know I have not been very

nice lately," I committed myself, "and again I
am truly sorry for messing things up."

"That's fine, maybe I am also responsible for

some of the trouble," that was a surprise.

"So you were saying about reservations you

have," I probed.

"Akbar, perhaps we do need a little time away

from each other," she was openly helping me
out, "frankly a couple of weeks may give us
time to reconsider our situation and either fix
it or ..... I don't know what!"

That was not exactly what I wanted to hear,

but did roll the ball forward. Shireen was
willing to take time away, and had set a two
week timeline. But the uncertainty about
things getting better or worse scared me. Still
she was now indicating the direction to take
and at least I could see a better than even
chance that things would improve.

"Oh I am sure we can fix it, I am willing and

hope that you are too."

"So where are you headed Akbar, and who do

you plan to take with you since we are going
to separate places, aren't we?" she pulled the
entire scenario together.

"Well obviously I would love to be with you, but

do you have anyone in mind to go with?" I
reversed the question.

"Oh I don't know," she thought for a moment,

"there are so many people that have fucked me
by now!"

There still was bile in her and I had

inadvertently brought her mentally back to
the party. It was time to take evasive action.
"I'll tell you what, how about we sleep on it for
a few days and can decide later when the
schedules do work out."

Shireen was okay with the idea, but we did not

sleep together that night either. I did toss and
turn about the "where" and "with who" of the
proposed holiday.

"Akbar, dear buddy, I have news for you,"

Hernan sounded excited.

"What's up?" I wondered, knowing that the

man claiming to be my friend was also
Shireen's lover and the probable cause of our
current troubles.

"It seems that I will have to set up shop in South

America for the next few years, but that is not
the main reason for the call."

"So what is it?"

"Kerri and I have been together for ages, and

things took time to happen," he then added,
"we are getting married in December and I
want you to be my best man!"

"Hey that's awesome," I was actually happy for

them, "but am I the right person for the
honour?"

"Akbar my friend, I don't know what you may

think of me, but I have always had a high
opinion of you," he was right, there had never
been any overt friction between us, "and your
sharing of Shireen with me was such a nice
way of showing your friendship that I knew no
one was better suited."

Talk of surprises from out of the blue. Here I

was ready to kill him for being partly
responsible for the strain between Shireen and
myself. And there he was calling me a true
chum!

"December is some time off," I let him know,

"but I can tell you Shireen will be thrilled."
"She already is," he advised, "we just got off the
phone with her."

I could understand that he would first talk to

Shireen, they had shared a lot more together.
I was, however, pleasantly surprised to hear a
female voice on the phone next.

"Hey stud," it was Kerri, "I am going to be off

the market in a short time, so why don't you
come on down and experience my sights and
sounds here?"

"When, where, why?" I stammered

"Shireen told us you guys were planning a

holiday soon so we figured you could join in
and help with some early prep for the
wedding."

"That's not quite the case Kerri," I had to

explain, "Shireen and I have not been on good
terms since the party and were thinking in
terms of separate vacations so we could reflect
on whether to continue the marriage or not."

"Jesus Christ," she swore, "why in the world have

you not let us know about this?"

It took a while for me to explain the situation

and all that had happened in the months
since we had last talked. Kerri and Hernan
could not believe that things had gone so
wrong. After all they figured that Shireen and
I had taken a major step forward in our
sexual discovery and liberation by being such
active participants at the party. Both felt
significantly guilty and yet understood why
she was so worked up.
"We need to do something about this Akbar,
and pretty quick," Hernan let me know.

We discussed a number of plans and finally

had a couple that sounded plausible. Hernan
and Kerri advised that they would make the
necessary arrangements and let both Shireen
and myself know.

"Hernan and Kerri are getting married,"

Shireen blurted out soon as I got back home.
She appeared to have something on her mind
and this was evident by the way the hem on
her short skirt was bouncing up and down as
she talked. This was more skin than I had seen
since her experience being serviced by so many
strangers at the Super Bowl party.

"Yeah, they called me too with the good news,"

I said reaching for her. She did not appear to
mind the quick kiss I gave and did not
disengage from my embrace either. She
hopped up on to the counter top next to the
oven, letting her bare feet dangle, her
excitement from the news obvious. The skirt
hiked up and I could see that her panty was
too sheer to hide the inviting curve of her
vagina. I really wanted to grab her shapely
legs and kiss them all over, as I worked up to
her cunt, but decided to cool it for the time
being.
"It should be a great wedding to go to and
they claim to have a lot of planning to do," she
told me, "Hernan's business is setting up in
South America, the wedding is in Lima and
Kerri's folks have to come all the way down
from Calgary, Canada! That's some logistics!"

I was in total concurrence, feeling happy that

Shireen was conversing with me, turned on by
her so near yet so far pussy, guilty at
misreading Hernan, and wondering if karma
was intervening again.

"Hernan asked for my help initially in Quito

and then Lima to get the receptions
organized," she added, "and I think that
would be a perfect vacation for me, wouldn't
you agree?"

Just as I opened my mouth to wonder how she

had come to the conclusion, she gave me the
rest of the details.
"And since Kerri plans to let her family know
in person, and will be getting her wedding
dress made in Calgary," Shireen replied, "she
wants you to go with her to Canada, isn't that
perfect?"

"When is all this supposed to happen?"

"Oh next Saturday we are all heading out for

about two weeks," she surprised me further,
"they just sent down confirmed tickets since I
told them we had already decided to take that
time off!"

"I cannot accept that they pay," I was

pleasantly surprised at the way things were
working out but a bit irked that they were
exercising some control our life for now.

"Well you can pay when we go for the

wedding," her answer had a finality and I
sensed that there was no sense in arguing the
point further.
"Agreed," I said, bringing her lips to mine and
pressing our open mouths together.

Shireen responded and we kissed deeply. My

hand slipped up her legs and I pressed her to
myself. I could not believe our troubles were
over as I pulled on the panty and slid my hand
into direct contact with her pussy. For a
moment she relaxed and my finger actually
entered her honey pot, eliciting a moan of
pleasure from her. But then she tensed as I
kissed her again.

She broke the kiss of and brought her mouth to

my ear, "in three weeks, all going well, not
right now!"

With that she untangled from me and went off

to set dinner. I had waited for months for this
sign, but knew that I would be walking on
eggshells for the next three weeks. Though
things were beginning to go well, there could
still be a slip between the cup and the lip!
Kerri and I arrived in Calgary on a lovely July
day. It was hot but the Rockies were simply
spectacular. Shireen had given me a
reasonably nice kiss at the airport before
heading to her flight, Hernan would meet her
in Quito, where he was on a business trip.
There was no question that she would get all
the fucking she ever needed from him in the
next few days. Hopefully she would return to
me. I was jealous, that he would enjoy
Shireen's body and company during this time,
knowing well that he had already had that
pleasure many times before. Kerri did not put
any move on me during the flight, but I
imagined that we would be intimate soon
enough also.

Her folks had a nice home in one of the choicer

suburbs of the city and were effusive about the
quality and potency of Alberta beef. It is a
good thing that I was a born carnivore and
enjoyed the steaks that got served at lunch
and dinner. They did wonder about my
coming along, instead of Hernan, but I was
welcomed all the same. During the few days we
stayed there, and the time we visited shops
other attractions in the city, Kerri and I acted
like dear friends and no more. Kerri advised
that she had heard from Hernan, that Shireen
had safely arrived, and that they would go to
the beach at some point. And yes, they were
enjoying each others' company immensely!

Some days after our arrival and things

staying platonic, Kerri told me we were
heading to their cabin in the Rockies. We were
being joined by her cousin Cindy and a school
buddy named Javed, who I was surprised to
learn had moved to Canada from Pakistan
while in grade school. Javed, now going as
Joe, and Kerri had been friends in through
grade and high school and there probably was
some history between them also. He was
employed by the RCMP and his physique was to
match. Cindy was a striking Alberta blonde,
though more intelligent than the colour of her
hair suggested. She taught history at a local
high school and I wondered if any of the guy
students learned a thing given that they
would be staring at her most of the time.

On the way up, much against regulations and

common sense, we all liberally helped
ourselves to the significant supply of liquor we
were carrying up for the three day trip. We all
figured Joe could pull strings with the cops if
we got caught drinking and driving. Luckily
we made it safely and soon had the place nice
and cosy. Compared to the city, the area
around the cabin was decidedly chilly, and
the liquor helped keep us warm.

Things got warmer, rather than colder, after

dinner when Kerri took me outside and put
her lips up to mine. I returned the kiss, having
built up some passion in the few days of
waiting since we had arrived. I helped her
remove her clothes and she lay down on a rug
that she seemed to find in a shed near the
cabin. My garments were soon off but, as I
pulled her legs to bring her close, she instead
brought her knees up against her chest.
"Honey, I can't compete with Shireen and
don't want complications," Kerri said, "but
you do need some assistance that Cindy would
be more than willing to provide."

I felt a soft touch on my back and turned to

see Cindy standing there stark naked. Kerri
got up, gave a bow and whistled. Joe, who had
also followed the others out, signalled from
the porch for her to come inside.

"Keep it down you two," Kerri jested as she

joined Joe in an embrace and entered the
cabin totally bare, her clothes still lying next
to me, "I don't want you to disturb the
neighbours!"

There were no neighbours to disturb. But Kerri

should have warned me that Cindy was a
screamer. Within moments of my entering her
willing pussy, Cindy was thrashing about and
raising a ruckus that I felt could be heard
back at the city. I fucked her hard, and she
responded eagerly and loudly.

Cindy jumped up and dragged me by the hand

to a ridge from which we could see the lights
of the city below. Though we were literally on
the main road, there was no traffic at this
time of night. As I enjoyed the view, she got
down on her knees and took my cock in her
mouth. Calgary at night is spectacular, but it
was assuredly second best to the blow job I got
from Cindy.

Needless to say I spent most of the next three

days around and in Cindy, while Joe and
Kerri busied themselves otherwise and
elsewhere. We only saw them at mealtimes and
then too in virtual states of undress. Any
hiking was done at night, not very
pioneeringly, and in the buff. It was tough to
bid Cindy goodbye on our return to town,
since she was going to attend a conference
somewhere. We did, however, make a promise
to meet up during the wedding in Lima, while
coupling for the last time.
I figured that Kerri and I would not have a
link up back in town since she had not fucked
me at the cabin and her parents would be at
home. It turned out that her parents were
away for the weekend. Hernan had left
messages in our absence, since there was no
phone at the cabin, advising that Shireen was
enjoying her holiday. I was certain he was
enjoying her company and body even more.

But no, we did not remain just friends. Rather

Kerri gave me a day to relax. On Sunday
morning, I was surprised by her coming into
my bed totally naked. She had carried in a
tray of breakfast items. She pulled off my
clothes and lowered herself on to my erect
penis.

"No Cindy today, lover boy, you are all mine,"

she let me know in no uncertain terms.

Kerri rode me expertly as if I was a steed at the

Calgary Stampede, getting me to the edge and
then slowing the pace down. She kept this up
until we both finally could not hold back any
longer and came together. Needless to say the
rest of the day had much of the same
complexion, with my cock entering her cunt,
ass and mouth periodically.

I was in dire need of a real day off from my

exertions and Kerri said she would let me rest
on Monday if I promised to make it up to her
at Edmonton where we had planned to visit,
along with some of the sites further north.
Since no one else was mentioned, I figured we
would have much more intimacy then.

On returning from a visit to the dressmaker, a

few hours prior to heading to Edmonton, we
found Kerri's parents looking very worried.
They had received a disturbing call from
Hernan.

"There has been an accident," Kerri's dad

explained, "Hernan and Shireen ran into a
roadblock set up by some anti-government
guerrillas in the area close to Esmeralda."

I learned that this was down the mountains

from Quito and on the way to a popular beach.
More to the point, there had been sporadic
attacks by Colombian guerrillas who would
cross over the nearby border.

"Are they okay?" I asked.

Her dad put a comforting arm around me

and said, "Hernan is in hospital in Esmeralda
with a few injuries."

"And what about Shireen?"

"He tells me that she is unhurt, but the

guerrillas have kidnapped her!"

4 The Redemption

Hernan called shortly and told us about the

kidnapping. Much as I wanted to blame him,
or indeed tear him apart, he sounded
genuinely despondent at having not ensured
Shireen's safety. Kerri was smartly facilitating
the dialogue as we sat around with the phone
on speaker so all could participate. Whenever
there were chances of recriminations she
would quickly remind all that our first job was
to rescue Shireen and then we could fight it
out over who had done what.

"We cannot sit around here," I was itchy to get

on a flight to Ecuador or Colombia.

My prayer was answered as Joe, who I had met

on the Rockies trip, walked in with tickets for
Kerri and me, booked on flights via Los
Angeles and leaving in about two hours.

"Kerri I am coming along with you," he

advised, "my RCMP hostage training may
come in handy."

No one argued with him, we could indeed use

all the support that could be found. It had
been nearly a day since Shireen was taken
before we made it to Quito and were received
by Hernan. He quickly summed up that they
had been fooled by an official looking
roadblock and she had been unhurt when
kidnapped by the bogus soldiers.

"I know you probably want to kill me Akbar,"

he looked and sounded down, "but there was
nothing that could be done."

"What is happening now?" I wanted an

immediate update.

"The Police Commandant is known to me and

wants us to meet him right away," he advised,
"proof of life has been received."

Shortly afterwards we found ourselves in the

company of the Police Commandant,
Guillermo, who was an acquaintance of
Hernan and appeared keen on helping. I had
been having visions of corrupt officials and
massive bribes but Guillermo appeared to be a
no-nonsense and take-charge type.
Unfortunately the other visions I had
throughout the flight of Shireen being
ravished by a horde of filthy goons kept me
extremely antsy and did not abate.

"Mr. Aziz," he formally addressed me, "we know

that they have not physically or sexually
harmed your wife yet, this is good."

"You said there was proof of life, can I see it?"

Guillermo was reluctant and asked Hernan in

Spanish to follow him somewhere. They came
back after a few moments and suggested that
I take their word. I was in no mood to listen to
them and demanded to see the proof.

The picture placed in my hand told me why

both of them had wanted me not to see it.
Shireen was standing, holding up the daily
newspaper for that morning. Her hair was
nicely combed, she looked fresh and had put
lipstick on her mouth. What got me steamed
was the fact that except for the sneakers on her
feet, she was totally naked. Her breasts were
clearly visible in the picture though she had
covered most of her midsection with the
newspaper.

"Motherfuckers," I swore, hoping to kill every

single one of them.

Kerri, who looked at the picture as I held it,

took it out of my hand and laid it face down
on Guillermo's desk. She put her arm around
me and caressed my back and arms to cool me
down.

"Sir I know this picture is disturbing, but at the

same time it confirms she is unharmed for
now," Guillermo explained, "we have a ransom
demand that they say will guarantee that
safety."

When he mentioned the demand for $100,000,

the ground seemed to open up beneath me. It
was not the kind of money I would have,
$20,000 maybe at the most. I could not ask my
embassy, there was none in Quito, nor would
any Pakistani diplomatic mission have that
sort of cash and for this sort of need. The
Americans had no need to get involved,
Shireen was only a resident and not a
national. My office may open the purse a bit,
but no more than $10,000 I figured. Even
Hernan would not be able to round up this
sum. In short, whether or not Shireen had
been molested so far, based on the ransom
demand she was absolutely fucked.

Seeing that I was not in the right frame of

mind and could not really contribute to the
task at hand, Joe suggested that I go to
Hernan's hotel with Kerri and rest up. In the
meanwhile they would work on the options
towards rescuing Shireen. I would not hear a
word of this but Kerri led me out and Hernan
drove us to the hotel before returning to the
station by himself. Guillermo and Hernan
promised to have an update for me in the
morning and assured me that my wife would
be well.
Food was not something that I was thinking
about, but Kerri forced me to eat a fair bit and
take much more in the form of strong drink. I
wanted to call the police station but Kerri
intervened by forcing me into a bedroom and
removing my clothes. In no uncertain terms
she said that I was welcome to leave the room
naked, as she was putting the clothes away, or
I could rest and get my energy up for the next
day when I may be of more use. Reluctantly I
stretched out in the bed and turned the lights
out.

I could see Shireen lying in a clammy hut,

looking helpless and certain that a reprieve
was not coming. I could feel every bruise, cut
and scrape on her gorgeous body. From the
way she was spread out on a cot, with her legs
splayed apart on account of her ankles and
arms being tied to the four bedposts indicated
that she already had been abused. My anger
rose as a man dressed in jungle green entered
the hut and sat down next to her. She
screamed and struggled but to no avail. He
put his hand on her thigh and slowly fondled
her, advising that he would be kind if she
calmed down. His fingers went under her
panties and he kept insisting she relax as his
fingers worked on her cunt. After a while she
did and the man removed his clothes. He now
asked if she would behave and received an
affirmative answer.

He freed her hands and legs. Standing in

front of the cot, he had her sit with her feet on
the floor and indicated that she should start
sucking his cock. Though initially hesitant,
she seemed to gain confidence and interest in
going down on him. He moaned with pleasure
and she continued her oral caress of his penis.
I felt my own cock rise and was aroused by the
scene. The scenario abruptly changed with me
on the bed and Shireen giving me head. I
could feel her mouth closing on my cock and
licking it in an amazing manner. Shireen
looked up, smiled at me and then took my dick
into her mouth again. I came mightily and
sprayed her face, which suddenly faded out, as
I awoke to find Kerri in bed with me,
swallowing the cum that my cock had just shot
into her mouth.

"Kerri, what are you doing?" I knew well what

she was up to, "how could you with things the
way they are?"

"Akbar, you need to be relaxed and fit for

tomorrow. Hernan called and told me they
have a few options they want to finalize with
you there in the morning. I just wanted you to
not be worked up right now."

"Sorry about that Kerri, it's just that I was

dreaming about Shireen."

"I am sure you were," she responded softly, "I

can leave if you want."

I should have let her go, but somehow I did

not want her to leave. Buying her rationale
that being well rested and sated for tonight I
would be more useful in the rescue effort
tomorrow, I did not object to sharing the bed
with her, leading to our slowly making love.

"Akbar, is there a way to get the money

together today?" Guillermo asked me point
blank when we reassembled at the police
station.

My negative answer oddly seemed to put the

rest of the group at ease rather than raise
further concern. I probed why they looked
relieved that I did not have the money to save
my wife.

"Akbar, to be frank, based on prior cases and

the way the ransom discussions have gone,"
Joe responded, "we are of the opinion that even
if the ransom was paid, we cannot be sure that
Shireen will be freed."

I could not believe what I was hearing. It

appeared that everyone had pretty much
written my wife off. Joe quickly caught on to
my look of concern and motioned me over to
join him in studying a map of the area.

"Akbar, we know the area these guys are

operating in, we have the grid down to less
than a kilometre," he advised.

"We understand that your wife is being held in

a shack that is on the edge of the kidnappers'
compound," Guillermo added.

"Our intent is to arrive at the place in force,

isolate the crooks and take them down, and
then save Shireen," Hernan joined the chorus.

I was aghast that they were going to risk her

life and maybe those of the attack team
members, without considering other options.
Guillermo put his hand on my shoulder in a
friendly manner. He let me know that they
had considered more than two dozen options,
but had settled on this one as the likeliest to
succeed.
"Okay, I am fine with whatever is being
planned," I agreed while asking, "so who is
going on this raid?"

"We have a number of specially trained

policemen, but Guillermo and Joe will lead,"
Hernan advised, "Kerri, you and I will go
along but not participate in the attack."

"That's mostly fine by me," I was okay with

everything but one, "I want to be part of the
attack team with the specific target of saving
Shireen from this shack she is being kept in."

The others tried hard to dissuade me. But

having grown up in a part of the world where
guns were common, having been in
marksmanship and martial arts clubs, and
being quite physically fit, I could not reason
that I should stay in the background.
Grudgingly the rest of the crew agreed and we
set off to the identified location.

We reached the outskirts of the camp in the

late afternoon and began to ready ourselves
for the attack. Joe handed me a pair of
binoculars and pointed at the camp. I saw
Shireen being led to a shed that was somewhat
separated from the rest. The way she opened
the door, then turned around to thank the
person with her, and closed it while entering,
told me that she had been allowed into the
latrine. I considered that a relatively civil
gesture and was happy that she looked
unharmed, even if she was only dressed in a
skimpy bikini and was being openly ogled by
all in the camp and now by the policemen
accompanying us too.
"Looks like they have kept their word on not
harming your lovely wife," Guillermo
whispered to me.

Soon Shireen reappeared, washed her hands

at a water tank, and then was escorted to a
shack on the other side of the compound. I
figured that was going to be my objective when
the attack began. The wait was inexorable but
while I had been allowed to join in, the
command of the mission lay with Guillermo,
who was busy with identifying the number of
persons around and how to take them out.

Just past dusk, Joe prodded me to liven up. I

crawled up nearer to where Shireen was being
held, a couple of policeman right behind me.
The others divided themselves to focus on
securing the rest of the compound. While I was
still about twenty feet away from the objective
a row broke out between three guys talking to
a fat fellow and a female who appeared to be
with him. One of the policemen told me they
were arguing about the ransom not being
paid and some of them wanted to 'disrespect'
the prisoner. I understood well enough what
he meant by disrespect, but had to stay still as
a number of others joined the five folks in the
centre of the compound. Two of the men
walked into the shack where Shireen was being
kept. I could not wait to rush in, but was
restrained by the policemen who indicated
that the other teams would be in place in just
a minute or two. Shortly, one of the persons
came out with anger written all over his face.

After what seemed like an eternity to me, but

was no more than five minutes from when the
two fellows had entered the shack, I heard
sharp barks and saw two of the people still in
the center drop to the ground. This was my
signal to rush in and I was through the door
in seconds.

The sight that greeted me would have driven

any husband crazy with rage. Shireen was
lying naked on the floor struggling to prevent
one of the kidnappers from raping her. The
man had her legs spread wide, her arms held
down and was no more than a thrust away
from entering her. He instinctively turned
around on hearing me enter and was caught
by surprise as I kicked him off. He got back up
on his feet, and may have come at me, but was
dissuaded when he saw the policemen enter
and level their guns at him.
"Did he?" It seemed like the only thing on my
mind to ask Shireen, obviously wondering if
she had been raped by the man.

"No."

"Did anyone else?"

"No"

"Since the time you have been taken?"

"No, no," she insisted me but my mind was

finding this difficult to accept given the state
I had found her in.

Noticing that the policemen were staring at

Shireen's nakedness, I put my jacket around
her, thereby covering much of her body.
Walking her out of the prison, I learned that
most of the kidnappers had been captured,
though neither the leader nor the female had
been arrested yet.
"Shireen, it is so good that you are safe,"
Hernan expressed his relief as Kerri hugged
her, "you can thank Akbar for making sure we
rescued you in time."

She was also introduced to Joe and Guillermo,

both receiving thanks just from her genuine
look of gratefulness. She sided back and clung
to me. For a while she just held on to my arm
and then grabbed my neck and kissed me
deeply and for a long time. A feeling of joy
emerged from within me and I could sense a
stirring in my midsection.

"Do you mind if we go and sit somewhere," I

advised the others, "meanwhile the rest of you
can finish up whatever needs doing." No one
disagreed.

I carried Shireen back into the shack from

where she had been rescued and laid her on
the futon. No words were necessary. We stripped
and she welcomed my cock into her pussy. I
showered her face and body with kisses as I
fucked her and she responded with equal
vigour. None of us lasted for long and I let go
inside her with a loud grunt that was almost
drowned out by her scream as she also came.

We drove back to Quito and Shireen checked

into a hospital for necessary tests. Since
nothing physically bad had happened
according to her, other than the odd bruise or
scrape, she was released the next day with
some basic medications to ensure she had not
picked up any jungle ailment or had trouble
sleeping. None was necessary, but I made sure
that she completed the prescribed course of
medicines over the next few days. The hospital
confirmed that while she had signs of recent
sexual activity, with my having made love to
her at the shack and then perhaps from her
holiday with Hernan some days earlier, there
were no evidence of rape. I also learned that
the prisoners taken had confirmed that
nobody had sexually abused her. This bit of
news comforted me for the time being as I had
steeled myself to the fact that she had been
molested by the kidnappers even though she
had claimed otherwise. Still questions
remained in my mind as to what she may
truly have suffered. Why, after all, would a
bunch of hot blooded young men not have
taken advantage of such a fine piece of
womanhood as Shireen? It just did not make
sense or add up!

On our last night in Quito, after being

released from the hospital, Shireen had simply
disrobed the moment we were back in the suite
that Hernan had now turned over temporarily
to us. It seemed that she needed to make up for
the lack of intimacy between us since the Super
Bowl party. We had sex in the bed, we fucked
in the lounge, I made love to her on the
balcony, we coupled in the bathroom, and we
finally ended up doing it on the small dining
table in the suite. Kerri and the others left us
alone for the night but showed up en masse at
the airport to see us off.

It appeared that I was now Shireen's absolute

hero, any doubts and misgivings between us
had disappeared? While the separate
vacations may not have gone the way we had
intended, it was definitely time to wipe the
slates clean and to resume our loving
marriage. Hopefully no further complications
would follow.

5 The Aftermath

"Hey you two, we hope you did not forget about

our wedding plans," the phone message from
Kerri and Hernan said, "it just that we cannot
wait so the date has been moved up."

We had barely returned home, after our

vacations apart and Shireen's jungle ordeal.
Now we were being told to get back to South
America in about a month's time. I was sure
that Shireen would not be into the mood for
another trip, but she was game since this time
we were going to Peru. Word of the kidnapping
and rescue had reached the office, though
somehow the newspapers had not carried any
of it. The bosses, impressed by my bravery, were
happy to grant me an extra two week vacation
and with pay!

Jenna had ensured that the house was spic

and span when we returned a few days after
the rescue. She was delighted to see that
Shireen and I were back to being a loving
couple. However, she did pull me into the
living room, while Shireen was in the kitchen
preparing snacks, and planted a nice wet kiss
on my lips.

"Now honey, I am glad that all's well on the

home front," she told me while rubbing her
hand over my crotch, "but you do know that
since I suggested those separate holidays you
owe me residual copulation rights every so
often!"

There was no need to argue with her at the

time regarding any residual benefits, whether
or not I actually did fuck her depended on
how things would pan out, but apparently this
was a remote possibility at that time. Still I
went along, kissing her back and rubbing her
clothed body and bare legs as she caressed my
neck and shoulders. Shireen walked in just as
soon as we had disengaged and smoothed our
clothes out.

Jenna was all ears regarding Shireen's ordeal

and gushed about my bravery. This was music
to Shireen's ears as she cuddled up with me in
a large armchair, giving me a kiss every so
often. Before long the news had made it
around the neighbourhood and we were the
recipients of many visits from well-wishers
living in our vicinity. Thankfully Jenna had
kept the bit about our taking separate
vacations secret, just mentioning that Shireen
had gone on ahead to Ecuador while I had
finished up a business trip to Canada before
joining her. The actual details would have
been too lurid, spicy and open to gossip and
speculation. I could sense that quite of few of
the folks in any case still had doubts about
Shireen being unharmed or wondered if she
had willingly participated in debasement at
the hands of her captors. I was definitely the
stud as far as the ladies were concerned and
many would make comparisons between the
ways they got treated by their partners with
how committed I had been to my wife. But all
the glory and recognition aside, the fact that
things between Shireen and me had patched
up meant more than anything in the world.

If one was to think that all was back to routine

once I was home and attending to the office,
one would be quite mistaken. The very first
evening I returned from work to find Shireen
on the sofa, dressed only in the slightest
negligee. Dinner was not had! That evening
set a pattern for the next two weeks. The second
day, she was lying on the dining table,
threadbare. But around her were various
snacks and tit bits that sufficed for her dinner
as she ended up being my main course. The
third day, I could hardly concentrate on work
as I wondered what she would be up to. She was
standing in the entrance connecting the
garage to the house as I opened the main
garage door and drove in. It was just that she
was totally nude bar a pair of sexy ankle high
boots and a gold chain around her waist,
regardless of the fact that it was still daylight
and anyone passing by could get a real good
look at her. I closed the garage door as quick
as I could and got busy! Needless to say things
went on in the same vein, with Shireen getting
bolder by the day till I had to go on a week-
long business trip. The last day before the trip,
she was not even inside the house. I found a
note directing me to the back yard. Shireen
was sitting on a rug under one of the trees in
what appeared to be a colourful and sexy
swimsuit. On nearing her, I discovered it to be
nothing but body paint, done expertly and
that she was completely nude. We did not even
make it back into the house and if the
neighbours got an eyeful then good for them!

As I thought about the upcoming business trip,

I had mixed feelings. On one hand I knew I
would badly miss her and was concerned if she
had any residual nightmares or fears since
the episode, on the other I really needed the
rest to build up my energy and service her
when back. We would head out to Lima the
day after I had returned from the trip, so I
figured that packing would keep her occupied.
Apparently it did. It also helped that I asked
Jenna to keep an eye on her. She advised me
that Derrick would be back in town for a
couple of days and both would make sure that
all was well with Shireen.

I did need the rest and the business trip,

though mentally exhausting, helped me
physically recharge. I was certain that the
eight days away would mean that an
extensive workout was in the cards on my
return. Shireen looked radiant when she ran
up to the taxi I was getting out of after coming
from the airport. In the tiniest of shorts and
just a bra top she looked very tasty.

"What's up dear?" I wondered, as she led me

into the house.
"Oh nothing much, just happy to see you back,"
she let me know, not very convincingly.

"Were you okay while I've been away?" I had

called her at least twice a day and she had
been fine. Still I had to hear things from her
face to face.

"No trouble at all," she responded, "Jenna and

Derrick made sure I was well cared for."

I figured we would be quite active that night,

but she surprised me by suggesting that we
sleep on account of an early morning flight
the very next day.

Our friends received us warmly at Lima

airport and we were housed in a luxurious
room at the home of Hernan's parents rather
than at a hotel. Apparently his father had
been a member of parliament and came from
a distinguished political family.
The mansion was enormous and would serve
as the venue for the various parties including
the wedding itself. Hernan grabbed Shireen by
the hand and said he was giving her the
grand tour. Kerri held my arm and took me
in the other direction but with the same
intent. After seeing the main floor with its
various halls and ball rooms, she took me into
the basement. That was full of all sorts of
antiques. The cellar was a sight to behold, with
thousands of wine bottles lined up in many
racks.

Kerri sat me down on a stool placed close to

the racks and selected a bottle. She put a
couple of glasses on an adjacent table and
also got some snacks out of a fridge in the next
room. The wine that she poured was
unbelievably tasty.

"That one was more than $5,000!" she told me,

"but you are worth sharing it with!"

As I soaked in that bit of information, she

dropped her dress and climbed onto my lap. I
was uncertain whether to continue, but Kerri
had me out of my trousers in a moment and
was already placing a condom on my cock. It
was an athletic endeavour to make love with
her sitting on my lap and facing me, since the
stool had no back rest. But this also helped in
keeping things slow and we took our time
reaching the climax. Kerri jumped off, slid on
the dress and suggested we continue the rest of
the tour. Thankfully she did not jump me
again in any of the numerous bedrooms I was
taken to. We arrived back in the main lounge
to see Hernan showing Shireen some of his
childhood pictures. I had no idea if they had
also participated in some extra-curricular
activity or had actually spent time looking at
the house, much as I surmised they did. There
was no way I could ask under the
circumstances since they were already
intimate with each other and that I had just
been fucking Kerri.

The house filled up with many guests arriving

from overseas and within the country. I was
pleased to see Cindy, but surprised that she
appeared to be one half of a couple with Joe.
Their connected status was confirmed by the
fact that they were both shown to the same
bedroom and that Cindy hung on to him
constantly. I figured there was not going to be
a repeat of our love making in the Rockies, but
since she was an avid screamer this was
probably not a bad thing in a house full of
people, one being my newly regained wife!

The bachelor party was well planned and well

executed. Many guys were on hand to enjoy it,
with none of our current partners in
attendance. Apparently the girls were having
an event of their own with Kerri. However, the
number of men was easily matched by the
presence of tens of gorgeous girls dressed
suggestively. Hernan's connections had
ensured that the best escorts had been
provided. I was somewhat surprised to meet
Guillermo, the Ecuadorean Police
commander, who I learned was related to
Hernan's mother.

As the party got into full swing, Hernan

suggested I join him for a chat in another
room. I imagined he may ask to have Shireen
as his last bachelor fling. What he told me
instead, as I sat in the room, Kerri also having
joined us, was utterly mind blowing.

"It's good to see that Shireen and you have put

away all reservations you had about each
other," Hernan said.

"Well it was touch and go, and frankly I

wonder if the manner in which things worked
out was worth it," I responded, knowing well
that I could have paid any price for
redemption.

"Akbar, both Hernan and I were very

concerned the way things had turned out
after the party," Kerri spoke."

"We did not figure that Shireen would react in

the manner she did," Hernan continued, "and
that your marriage would suffer so badly."

"Guys those days are gone," I reminded them,

"let's not revisit old territory."

"No it is critical that we tell you something,"

Kerri responded.

"When we called to tell you about our

engagement and wedding plans, we felt
responsible for your troubles," Hernan let me
know.

"Okay, apology accepted," I wondered why they

were bringing up old hat.

"It really was important that we did

something to smooth things out for you, such
as suggesting to Shireen how heroic you could
be," Kerri chimed in.

"So what did you do, arrange for the

kidnapping?" I jested, impatient to get back to
the party.

"Yes, exactly that!" Hernan's words stopped me

dead in my tracks.

"What?!!!" That was all I could respond.

"We knew that you needed to regain your

respect and spousal value in Shireen's eyes and
that no amount of gifts would do," Kerri
picked up.

"You are kidding me?"

"So it was important that something happen

that would ensure that any questions about
your devotion to Shireen no longer arose,"
Hernan added.

I could not believe what I was hearing. Upon

learning of our impending split, Hernan and
Kerri had put a scheme into motion. The first
part was dovetailing with our existing plans
for separate holidays. By sending tickets over
and reasoning that we could help with the
wedding plans, they ensured that I went to
Canada and Shireen to South America. The
roadside kidnapping was carried out by a
bunch of small time crooks that Guillermo
used as informers and a few drama students
from the university, though the group leader
was a friend of Hernan's and the female
"kidnapper" was a cousin of his. That answered
why some of the folks at the party looked so
much like some of the kidnappers, at least now
I knew I could not be accused of saying that
all the people from that part of the world
looked alike to me! I was almost out of my seat,
ready to clobber Hernan when Kerri suggested
I hear the rest.

"We had to make the whole thing look as

authentic as possible," Kerri kept the narrative
going, "it would not help anyone if Shireen
had not been treated like a captive."

"So you let those crooks fuck her?" was my hate-

filled query.
"No one raped Shireen," Hernan let me know,
"has she not told you?"

"She did, but I cannot believe they would have

let such a desirable and unclothed woman
alone and for so many days," I blurted.

"That is why it was important for us to meet

today," Kerri picked up again, "to clear out
your misgivings that she was raped or may
have voluntarily participated in any sexual
activity."

"But that is not what I saw when I rescued her."

"That was another act for her benefit and

yours," Hernan explained, "we had signalled
to all of the guys gathered in the center of the
compound that we were ready to attack and
they did what was scripted."

"You son of a bitch," I swore, "did he have to rip

her clothes off and literally get on top of her?"
"Well it was a convincing performance, wasn't
it?" the answer from Kerri was obvious, Shireen
had seen me fight her intended rapist off and
I was now her hero.

"But what about those proof of life pictures,

could those not have been regular clothed
ones?"

"I am truly sorry about those," Hernan said,

"but my friend got carried away a bit with the
acting and adlibbed!"

With that he opened a drawer and slid an

envelope over to me. In it were all the pictures
that had been taken while she was imprisoned.
I was angered that she had to pose in such
provocative ways and also at the fact that
these had probably been masturbated to by the
actors. Yet it was strangely arousing to see her
so nicely and suggestively photographed, the
fellow taking the shots had talent.
"Oh don't worry, other than my friend who
took these shots, no one got to see them, except
for us," I was assured by Hernan, though I had
my doubts that the other participants would
not have enjoyed looking at them or more.

"Akbar, we know you are confused, but look at

it our way," Kerri tried to sum things up,
"Shireen thinks the world of you now, your
marriage is safe, and I daresay there are
further joys on the way. Your life has just been
righted again, has it not?"

"Look we don't want you to thank us," Hernan

added, "but we do not want you to hate us
either."
"Okay I accept that this phoney kidnapping
has helped save my marriage for now," I
replied, "but that does not mean things will
stay fine forever. And I do not hate you, I am
confused and angry but not hateful!"

Hernan smiled and said, "you probably think

that I made love to Shireen yesterday when I
was showing her around the house."

Since I had fucked Kerri during the same

procedure, I could not offer any valid
objection. After all Hernan had also been part
of the rescue and he had been intimate with
her plenty of times before. All I did was shrug
my shoulders.

"She did not have sex with me," Hernan added,

"in fact she indicated that you are now the
only man in her life!"

The statement from Hernan put me in a

relatively poor light, since I had fucked Kerri
when she had initiated our tryst in the cellar.
Yet the fact that Shireen had turned him
down, having not done that in the time since
first making love to him at our hotel in
Florida years ago, made me very happy. The
other question that had been definitively
answered was that she had not been raped,
though the rest of the treatment had still not
been of the nicest variety.

"But how does Joe fit into the story, he's an

RCMP guy after all?" I still probed

"That's true, but I let him on it while we were

in the Rockies and you were enjoying Cindy's
company," Kerri clarified the last sticking
point, "he agreed that his inclusion would
add to the authenticity and since he did have
a few days off he accepted our offer of a free
trip!"

Well they had truly done a number on us. I

could not really be angry at them, but
appreciating that they had fixed things
between Shireen and me was not a response
that I was going to give them soon.

I could not get myself to partake of the

delicacies on offer when Hernan and I
returned to the bachelor party. He did not
encourage me either, though the others could
not understand why I was not in the mood,
given the quality of the female entertainment
on offer. The event continued through to the
wee hours of the morning and I did not get to
bed Shireen that night, much as I wanted to.

When I did locate her, she was just back from

a girls' night, the details of which she kept
private. She took one look at the bed and
jumped on to it, falling asleep almost
instantly, still dressed as she had for the
wedding rehearsal and dinner. The wedding
was due to start at noon so I also caught a few
hours of shut eye rather than making love to
her. I did, however, make sure her shoes were
removed and that a blanket covered her
partly exposed body.

For the wedding rehearsal and dinner just

prior to the bachelor party, Shireen had
caught a lot of attention. She had dressed in
a gold and green sari, having remembered
she had worn a pink one, I had brought from
India, when Hernan had first made love to
her. Like the pink sari this set of clothes
included a blouse that was more a teensy bra,
and bared more than it covered, her back only
having a string across it for example.
Furthermore, only her were tits hidden by the
tiny triangles and most of her breasts were
eminently visible. It had taken some effort
from Hernan to pull away from her after they
had danced a number of times. Many of the
guys attending, Guillermo in particular, had
sought a dance too and this Shireen was
happy to oblige even though she got felt up as
almost never before. I did not get to dance
with her at all and even had a tinge of
jealousy when Shireen gave Guillermo a
seriously passionate 'thank you' kiss for
leading her rescue that must have lasted for
three minutes or more!

The wedding and reception went off flawlessly.

Kerri and Hernan truly looked like a couple
in love, which was strange since I had slept
with the bride just two days earlier and he had
made an attempt to fuck Shireen! Cindy and
a number of Hernan and Kerri's female
friends and relatives kept me busy on the
dance floor. Joe, Guillermo and other guys
made sure Shireen had a partner for literally
ever dance, their hands all over her in the
process.

At one point Shireen indicated she was tired

and needed a drink, uncoupling me from a
Peruvian girl I was dancing with. I picked up
a glass of champagne and handed it to her.
She smiled and put it away, taking a glass of
water and sipping from it. A smile came on to
her face as she slid on to my lap, while I sat at
the table. Her arms went across my neck and
mouth joined mine in a passionate kiss.

"I love you so much, Akbar, never leave me,"

she whispered into my ear

"I have all the reasons to love you my dear,"

was my honest response.

"Well I have another for you to love me even

more for," she added while taking a playful
bite of my ear and clarifying her actions for
the past few days relating to why she did not
have sex with Hernan and now turning down
the champagne.

My spirit rose and I felt like I was in heaven as

she uttered the magic words, "you are going to
be a daddy soon, I'm pregnant!"

I had truly won Shireen back! I now had to be

doubly sure I did not fuck things up again! I
could not bear the idea of losing her again
now that she was mine, truly mine!

A Trip to Remember
bymughalpunjabi
"Why, oh why did I choose to travel Pakistan
Airlines and that too from JFK, the worst
airport in the Western hemisphere?" I
questioned myself, as the security queue
inched a bit further on towards the metal
detector and then to the relative peace of the
departure gates.
Well, I had taken this flight because a single
aircraft would jet me home to Karachi with
just two fueling stops in Manchester and
Lahore, and would take 12 hours less than the
trip on Emirates via Hamburg and Dubai. JFK
was the obvious choice as PIA flew daily from
there to Pakistan. Also the cost on this airline
was significantly lower than on the Arabic
carrier, and I had bought a return ticket
during my last visit home.

The queue was long and painfully slow.

Furthermore the pressure of people adding to
the line kept forcing those ahead together and
I could feel myself sandwiched between a fifty
something mom in front and a thirty
something South Asian looking man behind
me. As the line surged behind us, I lost my
footing and the he grabbed me from the waist
and left arm. Without this support, I would
have certainly ended up on the floor. Another
push from behind meant that one of his arms
was around my waist and the other was
holding my left hand, and this while my body
was totally melded against his.
"Careful, miss," he said, "the people behind are
pushing like animals."

I thanked him for his help and he slowly

released me. But we were unable to fully
disengage and another shove meant that I
had to just accept that we would be in very
close proximity until the metal detector was
navigated. Here was a good example of where
the norms in Pakistan are a lot better, there
women and children would get preference to
get through such devices and would not be
forced into a unisex line. It took another 10
awkward minutes or so before I finally arrived
at the top of the queue. During these moments
I was saved from tripping a couple more times
and all the while I could feel his pelvic region
right up against my ass. I could swear I felt
something growing and stirring next to my
behind, but was too focused on getting
through to realize that the friction was
probably giving him a hard on.

Add to the friction the fact that I was at the

prime age of 23, having just finished college in
the US. I had embraced the country and
culture wholeheartedly in my four year stay.
Today, given that I was an experienced
traveler, I had opted on a smart mid length
skirt, short heels and a T-shirt. I figured I
would change to a shalwar kameez closer to
Lahore. This attire, though fairly ordinary,
nicely allowed me to show the curve on my
legs. I was proud of the athletic regimen I had
strictly followed to ensure my figure was well
proportioned and maintained. The T-shirt
was not buttoned all the way and let me
display a fair bit of cleavage, notably if I bent
over. With my hair cascading down nearly
down to my waist, my fair skin and light eyes,
I was quite the ideal Pakistani-Western
woman. It was no surprise that the guy
jammed up against me was getting turned on;
he could probably feel the warmth of my skin
through the light fabric of my skirt and the
flimsy panties underneath.

Thanks to heaven no lights lit up as I went

through the detector. I was not in the mood to
be strip searched by the dyke type female
security guard standing next to a close by
check room. The same did not hold true for my
handbag. Though I had been careful about
what I had carried, I was sent to another
inspector who began to look through and take
out some stuff. Of course, there was nothing
suspect inside and the guard mouthed a low
"thank you" and allowed me to proceed.
However, as I was refilling my bag, my passport
and ticket dropped to the ground. I was
pleasantly surprised to see the same
gentlemen, who had I been squeezed up,
handing the things to me.

"So you are from Pakistan too?" he queried,

"are you going to Lahore on PIA by any
chance?"

"No, I am on PIA but continuing to Karachi,"

I replied politely.

Seeing my name on the boarding pass he

responded, "I will see you on board then, Ms.
Iram Mansoor".

I thanked him again and as he went off

towards the Business Class lounges, I figured I
would not be running into him any more. He
was a rugged and handsome guy, with
features that would not easily identify him as
Pakistani. He was dressed very smart casual,
and carried a sizable notebook computer and
expensive looking luggage.

II

After what seemed like an endless wait, given

that the aircraft was delayed by two hours,
boarding was finally announced. A wave of
people rushed to get on quick, but they were
held back by the departure lounge crew. Once
order was restored, I found myself about mid
way in the pack. Slowly I made my way to the
counter and handed over my boarding card.

"Miss Iram," said the gate agent, "we had a

free seat in Business Class and have upgraded
you all the way to Lahore. You may have to
change back to Economy for the Karachi leg,
but check with the staff before you do so. Have
a good flight."

That was certainly great news, given that the

PIA Boeing 777 aircraft, while quite new, was
pretty cramped in the economy sections. I
would now have a lovely business class
experience probably all the way home. Why I
was upgraded was not a concern that I had, I
figured I had made a good impression at the
PIA check-in desk and the guys had
remembered me. I did look and act
memorable compared to the normal load of
passengers on this particular flight. A couple
of batted eyelids had melted the resolve of the
check-in agent to charge me for the
significant excess baggage I was carrying
along. I knew I was pretty, so why be shy and
coy. America had taught me to use my
resources to my advantage, and beauty was
something I could count on.

I had the window seat on the right side of the

aircraft and in the second row. It was not that
I had never been in business class before. I had
just never been upgraded or flown for such a
long journey. The seats looked very inviting
compared to the sardine can layout in the
back sections and I flopped in to mine with a
smile on my face. I gratefully accepted the
glass of fresh juice and the newspaper from the
stewardess. As I read the paper, I felt someone
take the seat next to mine. Looking up, I was
surprised to see the fellow from the security line
sitting there.

"Hello again Iram, I was wondering if they

were going to get you into this seat," he said.

"Hi again," I replied, "and you are?"

"Forgive me, I am Fareed Mir from Lahore and

Chicago," he introduced himself.

It was Fareed who had talked to the PIA

Station Manager about giving me the seat
next to him, and since the Manager
remembered me from the check-in desk, he
complied. After all he was Fareed's friend from
high school and this was the least he could do
for his buddy.

"So why did you ask for me?" I queried him

with some suspicion.

"I'll be frank, I would rather have a very

beautiful young lady, who I believe will carry
on an intelligent conversation, next to me
rather than some average Joe from Pakistan,"
he confessed, "I hope you do not mind my
company all the way to Lahore."

Actually I was rather hoping to have someone

good to talk with also and Fareed fitted the
bill, and now I was in his debt for the
upgrade.

The aircraft finally departed nearly three

hours behind schedule and we ascended into
the night for the journey eastwards. Almost
immediately the crew came to life and soon as
we leveled dinner was served. I was pretty
famished, since I had an early lunch and
dinner was quite late compared to my routine.
The food was exquisite and I wolfed it down
with gusto. During the meal, Fareed nudged
me and asked if I would like an alcoholic
beverage. PIA does not serve booze and he had
brought a bottle of Vodka on board from the
Duty Free. Not being a prude as far as alcohol
went, and figuring it would help me get some
sleep, I accepted and soon we had polished off
more than half the bottle. We did get a few
stares from the other passengers, either a
rebuke for drinking or an appreciation that
we were having a good time. By the time
dessert was done, I was fairly tipsy. The lights
dimmed and I extended the sleeper seat to its
fullest and dozed off.

III

Aamir and I had been introduced to each

other a couple of years ago by our respective
families. He was completing his Master's level
work also in the US and there was a feeling
that we would make a good couple. Aamir was
presentable, articulate and knew he was
going places. He also was the single child of
very wealthy parents, so money was not going
to be an issue in his life. Just before I returned
for my senior year at college, we were engaged
in a lavish ceremony in Karachi.

Aamir attended university on the West Coast,

while I was in College on the Eastern
Seaboard. Because of the distance we would
spend hours daily chatting on the phone. I
had not yet experienced sexual intimacy,
despite three years of college in the US, since I
was at an all-girls school. However, as boys
were the favourite topic of discussion at any
gathering of girls, I was intrigued by the
descriptions of various acts that were given by
my colleagues. I often fantasized about
making love to Aamir and almost always woke
up with a sticky feeling down below.

Then Aamir surprised me by showing up at my

dorm during Thanksgiving break. He had
come to visit friends in Boston and his plan to
be a bolt from the blue worked well on me.
Luckily I had just finished mid-term exams or
my grades would have taken a serious
beating. We made plans to go for dinner at a
fancy restaurant that evening and he made
sure he arrived punctually. I wore stylish
designer jeans and high heeled boots and
topped them with a lovely blouse and short
jacket. Aamir's eyes ate me up and I could see
that I had made a real impact. Dinner was
lovely and we made small talk for a couple of
hours as the courses were served. Aamir, like
me, was not averse to having a drink, and we
celebrated with a bottle of champagne.

I was quite giggly as he drove us home. Since

it was a holiday, most of the girls had gone.
No one challenged Aamir as he walked me
over to my room. Guys were not normally
allowed into the rooms, but rules could be bent
if you knew the right people. Aamir pulled me
close and kissed me deeply. The champagne
had dulled my inhibitions and I melted into
his arms, allowing him to kiss my lips, cheeks,
face, neck and so on. He shut the door, sat on
my desk chair and placed me on his lap, still
kissing me wherever he could. As I began to get
more flushed, he slid the jacket off my arms. I
next felt his fingers undoing my blouse and
soon he was touching the bare skin on my torso
as this piece of clothing was discarded. I
tensed as I felt him releasing my bra clasp and
tried to push him away. Instead he stood us
both up and with my back towards him, slowly
took the bra off. His hands grasped my breasts
and I could feel his throbbing manhood at my
rear. He sat me down on the bed, unzipped my
boots and set them to one side, correctly
figuring I would throw a fit if my shoes were
scuffed. Putting his hands to my midsection he
then undid the buttons on my jeans and soon
these were lying on the ground.

"No Aamir, please do not do this," I pleaded,

secretly hoping that he would ravish me that
very instant.

My pleas fell on deaf ears and my panty was

too slinky to survive the pull he gave, as it
shredded off my legs, exposing my vagina to
him.

Aamir bent over me and whispered, "now

remove my clothes, Iram."

In a flash, I had him out of his clothing. He

took a condom from his jacket and rolled it on
to his penis, which was the biggest I had ever
seen so close up. I lay back expecting bells and
whistles to go off. Instead, I felt myself being
rent apart as his prick entered my virgin
orifice. He slacked and pressed a few times
before I felt an intense pain and then had a
sense of being filled up. Aamir's cock was
firmly inside me. As a Pakistani girl, I should
have kept my virginity to my wedding night,
but since I was fucking my husband to be, it
did not feel wrong. Aamir began breathing in
a laboured fashion and soon jerked as a gasp
escaped his throat. I was too focused on the
pain to feel anything else. He relaxed and lay
back on top of me.

Through the night we made love a few more

times. Although my vagina became quite sore,
I began to feel some inner pleasure from the
battering Aamir gave me. I enjoyed his
exploration of my body and when he licked my
privates. However, I was not bold enough to
agree to sucking his cock. After all it had
given me so much pain when he had
deflowered me, I could not fathom the hurt it
could lay on my mouth. Aamir made up for his
disappointment at not get a blow job by
fucking me doggie style. I again drew the line
at anal sex, though I allowed him to stick his
finger into my back side. Finally exhausted,
we cleaned up and I sneaked him out of the
dorm before too many people were up and
about.
I had repaid Aamir in kind during Easter by
going to California with some colleagues and
dropping in on his apartment late in the
evening, without any prior warning. I stripped
down to a rather skimpy bikini and spread
myself on a deck chair by the pool. I then gave
him a call to come down and help me with
luggage. He was down in a flash and the sight
of me in barely any clothes worked wonders on
his midsection. Needless to say Easter was
wonderful, but I hardly saw any of California,
given I was never in enough of a clothed state
to venture very far from him.

I was now on my way back, and he would be

coming home soon also. Our wedding had
already been planned for December the same
year. In the three or so months since our last
encounter, I dreamt of the moment every
night. Often I would discover my fingers
delving deep into the recesses of my vagina
and then resulting wetness all around.

IV

I felt a hand envelop mine and help my index

finger into my pussy. The pressure increased as
another finger of mine and one of the
stranger's also found their way in.

"Ooh, that's lovely Aamir," I moaned, "rub me

some more."

The fingers began to move with a nice rhythm.

I felt my blouse being unbuttoned and my
breast being caressed.

"Kiss me please," I implored, as I turned my

face to one side. I felt my lips being crushed as
a tongue entered my mouth.

I came mightily, and woke up shocked to see

Fareed kissing me full on the mouth, while
fingering my pussy and fondling my breast. My
blouse was open more than half way almost
releasing one breast from the cup. The skirt
had ridden up, exposing my panties and our
hands were under the sheer cloth, teasing my
vagina. Both of us had blankets over us and it
was dark in the plane, so no one could see
what either of us had been up to.
"What are you doing?" I hissed, trying to get
his hands off my body.

Instead he grabbed my vagina harder and

pushed another finger in.

Stroking my neck with his free hand, he

whispered, "you were asking me to kiss you and
to do some things, I just went along with
whatever you asked."

Apparently I had audibly babbled on in my

sleep, damn the vodka!

"Aren't you ashamed trying something like

this with an unmarried, virginal girl?" I
responded.

"Well unmarried yes, untouched no, Iram," he

replied again, winking at me.

His fingers were moving in and out quicker

and I did not want to make a noise that
would bring unwanted attention from the
crew and hundreds of fellow passengers. My
body began to react to the stimulus and I
reached another orgasm. Fareed took his
fingers out and ran his hands down my legs,
pulling my panties off.

"These will make a lovely souvenir," he

chuckled.

"Please give them back," I begged,

remembering that I had accidentally packed
all my other panties into my bag and had not
kept any spares in my hand luggage.

"Okay, but on the condition that you be nice

to me on the journey," he replied.

"All right," I agreed, "what do I have to do?"

"Well to start with, let me please see those

beautiful breasts," he requested.

I went red in the face, but he suggested I

remove my blouse and bra under the blanket.
I put the blanket on my back and pulled it
close as I took off my clothing. Fareed slowly
dropped the front and revealed my chest.
"They are truly marvelous," he said
admiringly as he began to suck on my nipples.

I was getting aroused. He looked around and

saw the restroom area was empty.

"Follow me," he ordered.

I put my blouse back on and holding the bra

in one hand entered the washroom. Fareed
came in behind me and locked the door. He
sat down on the commode and undid his
pants to remove his cock. Turning me around,
he lifted my skirt and positioned my rear over
his manhood. Slowly he managed to fit his
cock into my pussy.

"You are not wearing a condom," I whined.

"It's okay, I will not come in you, I do not want

to be a dad either yet," he responded.

I began to move up and down his shaft, which

seemed larger than Aamir's. After a few
minutes, he beckoned me to get off. He now
asked me to sit on the toilet and before I knew
it forced his cock into my mouth. Holding my
head he kept ramming it in as I gagged for
breath. Thankfully he exploded within
moments and I was forced to suck everything
down, as he ordered, or risk it all over my
clothes. He cleaned himself, kissed me on the
lips and went out quickly. I heard him telling
someone that the toilet was not working and
he should go to the next one. I found packets
of toothpaste and brushes in the washroom
and was happy to clean out my mouth. I had
been forced in some way, but had found the
experience to my liking. I was relieved he had
not come in my pussy; a pregnancy would have
been something to explain to everyone in
Karachi. I had also been pleasantly surprised
by the blow job, it was not as awful as I had
thought, rather the feeling of power over the
man, given that one could bite down with
gusto, was something to relish.

"Iram you were wonderful," Fareed murmured

as I returned to my seat.

I found my panties on the seat but decided to

not wear them yet as my pussy was still excited
and I could feel wetness oozing out of it
periodically. A few moments later the lights
came on and breakfast was served in
anticipation of landing at Manchester. We
had just finished and gotten back to our seats
in time or things could really have taken a less
than palatable twist.

Fareed leaned over and joked, "you've already

eaten me, I would love to eat you, this food is
not really needed!"

I nibbled at the breakfast all the same to get

my mind off things. Well I had certainly had
a club class experience and my fellow
passenger had already entered nirvana. I did
not feel violated, maybe out of a sense of debt
repayment for the upgrade, but more likely for
the fact that I had enjoyed the spontaneity
and danger of mile high sex. And we were still
just half-way to Lahore!

As we exited, we were told the stop was for one

hour more than usual, due to some technical
reason. The Manchester Station Manager was
waiting at the gate passing out Club Lounge
passes to the Business Class passengers. Fareed
grabbed a couple and led me to the lounge in
the departure area. After seating us in a
relatively empty section, he went off to
ostensibly visit the duty free shops. He returned
a little while later and was laden with
reading material and other items.

He asked me if I was grungy and would like to

have a shower. After the night's antics, I was
certainly up for this. He asked me to grab my
vanity kit and come with him. Soon we were at
a restroom area, with signs for showers
indicated. A Sikh attendant was there and
Fareed gave him some money. He handed us
towels and showed us into a cubicle which was
attached to a shower. I had expected separate
male and female showers, but Fareed had
bribed the guy to let us into the same place.
There was a fair sized bench and a wash basin
apart from the shower.
While I was still soaking in the implications of
being in the same shower, Fareed had
grabbed me close and was already pulling
down my skirt. Since things had already gone
far enough, I did not object and he soon had
me nude.

"You are gorgeous, Iram, I am so lucky to have

met you," he spoke while rubbing my breasts.

My cheeks turned red at the compliment, as he

disrobed quickly and laid me down on the
bench.

Pulling out a pack of condoms from his pocket

and stating, "Manchester Boots Duty Free to
the rescue," he put one on.

With my legs splayed either side of the bench,

he pushed his cock into my willing pussy.
Fareed pumped for quite a while, giving me a
couple of orgasms in the process. Finally spent
in the condom, he pulled out.

"Let's shower up," he suggested and we

proceeded to enjoy the warm water for about
half an hour still playing with each others'
privates.

Cleaned and freshened up, I was looking to

put my blouse and skirt on again, when he
pulled a package out of the Duty Free bag.
Inside was a sharp Liz Claiborne mid length
dress, which covered the breasts and closed in
a choker at the neck, but had the back
dropping to just a couple of inches from the
derriere. The hem, however, did extend six
inches below the knees. Along with it was a
jacket that could be worn to hide the deep
back.

"You don't mind if I keep the blouse and skirt

as remembrance of our encounter?" he asked
and I nodded assent.

Another box contained a sharp set of stilettos,

and in my size, but I was not going to let him
have the shoes I was wearing as those were
personal favourites.
"Check them out and change them if they
don't look good," he suggested.

The stilettos were an exact fit and showed off

my pretty feet in good measure. Dressed to kill,
I returned to the aircraft as boarding was
announced. I certainly got a lot of stares,
given my new dress and fresh look, but no one
could have figured out how much had
transpired in the past 12 or so hours since the
queue at JFK.

VI

As the dress was backless, I could not put my

bra on, and so my bare breasts perked up the
front nicely and the nipples were clearly
visible. Since I did not want to spoil the jacket
by wearing it all through the flight, I had the
stewardess hang it in the coat rack thereby
exposing my back greatly. By now I could have
cared less if anyone objected to my mode of
dress. Not only was I traveling better than I
had paid for, I certainly was getting serviced
a great deal more. Incidentally, as the crew
had changed, and I was clearly the snazziest
dressed female on board, I was now receiving
a lot of attention from the male attendants in
particular. Backless dresses are not the norm
in Pakistan and I was certainly giving many
of them painful erections as they were able to
see almost down to the crack of my ass. The
female crew was also busy chatting about my
dress and "decadent" look. One even ventured
to ask if I was a model or designer, and I
playfully confessed to being both, much to the
enjoyment of Fareed, who was soaking in the
action. Within the first hour, every crew
member had been in the vicinity to stare at
me.

Lunch was served and things returned to

normal on the aircraft. I wonder if any of the
guys had to go jerk off in the washrooms from
the hard-ons they got leering at me. Sure
enough, Fareed pulled out a few British ales
and I enjoyed downing them with him. So they
were a few calories, but they certainly make
them good in that part of the world.

As I snuggled up again to catch some sleep,

Fareed murmured, "you need to change into
something Pakistani before we land or you
know this dress will give people heart attacks if
you come off the plane in it."

We had both covered ourselves with blankets

and Fareed's fingers soon found their target.
He fingered me for a pretty long time and I
was worried the dress may get stained. Luckily
it did not.

The flight droned on, the impact of lunch and

lack of sleep made most of the passengers doze
off. Fareed suggested it was time to change
into a more appropriate outfit. As I went into
a washroom to change, he knocked and I
slipped him inside. Needless to say a quick fuck
and clean up followed. We kissed for a few
minutes and then he left me to make myself
presentable. As the plane came over Pakistani
territory, heading to Lahore, I stepped out in
proper regional attire, much to the
disappointment of many on the aircraft.

The plane landed in Lahore, nearly four hours

behind schedule. Just as the lights were
dimmed, Fareed sneaked a kiss. He bid me
goodbye and talked to the chief steward on the
way out. I saw him going up the gangway and
wondered if I would see him again or if the
past 24 hours had ever happened. The fact that
the dress was in my luggage and that I could
still feel his hands on my privates meant that
I had truly undergone the experience.

VII

It took a while for the flight to prep up and

leave for my ultimate destination, Karachi.
Finally we were off the ground and the end to
my journey was just an hour and a few
minutes away. As I had anticipated, no one
asked me to go back into Economy Class and
so my trip continued in comfort. But, half an
hour into the trip, the Captain came on
advising of freak thunderstorms in Karachi.
Since the airport had been shut down for the
time being, we would be returning to Lahore
to wait out the weather.

We landed and passengers were asked to go

into the departure lounge. As we reached the
baggage hall, I found myself looking at
Fareed. He came up and told me he had heard
about the storm and flight cancellations and
had taken a chance to see if I was coming
back. Furthermore he advised that the storm
was in fact a full blown cyclone in the Arabian
Sea that would mean Karachi was closed for
at least half a day.

"Why Fareed, how do you know all this?" I

asked, secretly relieved to see him in a city I
did not really know.

"Iram, I work for the ICAO and am supposed to

know what is going on with airlines and
weather and so on," was his response.
I now figured out how he was getting treated
so much better all around and could pull
strings with the airline. He had arranged for
PIA to get me a room in the Pearl Continental
Hotel, which was the premier place in town.
While the bags remained on the flight, I was
advised to come back after 12 hours.
Meanwhile the immigration formalities for
those going to Karachi were now done in
Lahore as arrangements for their stays were
being made. An officer delivered my stamped
passport and I was soon in my room at the
hotel. I would no longer need to go through
customs and immigration in Karachi, thanks
heaven for small mercies!

VIII

Some time after I had arrived and finished

showering up to sleep, there was a knock on the
door. Not surprisingly, Fareed was there with
a bunch of packages in tow. I should have
denied him entry, but so much water had
passed under the bridge that I felt a certain
friendship with him. Lovers we were, but I was
also enjoying his company.

"Iram, I have brought you some of the finest

foods from Lahore, it would be a travesty if you
did not get to sample the cuisine while here,"
he said laying out a half dozen items on the
table.

"But this food is messy and you don't want it

all over yourself, so take off your dress and put
some towels over yourself," he hinted to me.

I did as he directed and enjoyed the

treatment as he seated me naked in his lap
and alternatively fed me tasty bits of the food
and tickled my body parts. Finally I could not
eat any more.

I was, however, ready for more sex and lay

down on the bed. Fareed, now unclothed,
opened my legs wide and sucked on my pussy
until I felt an orgasm build up and dissipate.
Licking my legs, midsection and breasts, he
positioned himself and entered my pussy yet
again. We lay entwined and he began to
slowly make love to me. For once we were not
having a quickie or in any danger of
discovery, and the sensation was wonderful.
After a while he asked me to sit on top and
straddle his cock. I did so without question
and began to buck as he enjoyed the sight of
my breasts bouncing in their glory as his penis
vanished into and emerged from my vagina.
I pulled him out as he began to thrash a bit
and took his cock into my mouth, peeling the
condom off first. He came, but not to the extent
of the first blow job, and I had no trouble
swallowing the love juice down. Still, I was
impressed that he had managed to fuck me
repeatedly in the past day or so. Aamir had
not managed more than twice a day while we
were together in the States.

Fareed asked me to leave a wake up call with

the front desk and we went to sleep in each
others' arms. The call got us out of deep
slumber. As we had over one hour till the car
was due for the airport, I began to rub his cock
rhythmically. His response was automatic and
he was up quickly. Rather than putting me on
my back, he turned me face down. Picking up
my bottle of lotion from the side table, he
greased his cock. I was wondering what he was
up to when his prick invaded my backside. I
yelped and begged him to withdraw, but he
thrust all the way in. Slowly the pain subsided
and I began to enjoy his pulling in and out of
my ass. He grunted as whatever sperm he could
muster was deposited into my rectum. Not only
had he fucked me royally, he had also
introduced me to the joys of anal and oral sex.

I figured Fareed was also well and truly

fucked. He bid me goodbye, before the phone
rang to advise about the car waiting for the
ride to the airport. I was sure this was going to
be the last time I would see him and was glad
that the episode was coming to an end. We
had been intimate, and it had made a
journey very pleasant. But it was now time to
put this sojourn behind me and embark on the
next part of my life with my soon to be
husband. Importantly, Aamir would be glad
to both get his blowjobs and to fuck my ass if
he so desired, without any objections from me,
as those inhibitions were now ancient history.

IX

This time the aircraft took off without

incident. Fareed had brought me a designer
shalwar kameez and this time I really looked
like a Pakistani runway model. My business
class seat was still there and so was the
elevated level of attention from the flight crew.
Exactly as indicated, the plane touched down
at a very wet Karachi airport one hour and
thirty minutes later. I had half expected to
lose my bags, but sure enough they were there
on the carousel.

More importantly Aasim was standing in the

baggage area to receive me. We demurely
shook hands as any further public display
would render us liable to prosecution.
"You look smashing, Iram, I am sure you
turned quite a few people on in the flight," he
ventured.

"Oh no, Aamir, I only dressed up to show what

treats I have in store for you," I teased him
back, leaning in to let my still bra-less breasts
brush his arm.

He was quite surprised with my boldness, and

got us into the car and on to the road in
record time, anticipating a good reward in
the near future.

I am sure he would have been even more

surprised at how many hard-ons I had
actually dealt with in the past few hours, but
that was my very own secret!

About Vania
bymughalpunjabi
"And what do you see in my future?" the
stunningly beautiful girl in the sparkling
yellow dress asked, her hand stretched out
across to me. Conversation at the table died as
I wondered what to do. I did not know this
person, and here she was giving me her hand,
ostensibly to read her stars. In our native
country, Pakistan, this was a serious breach of
inter-sex etiquette and even though many of
us had experienced life overseas, this sort of
behavior was not expected in public, and here
we were seated in a major hotel.

Looking around, I saw the two dozen or so

persons in the group waiting for my next move.
"What the hell," I figured, "she is just interested
in her horoscope." Someone had let it out at
the earlier party that I had some talent in
palmistry and horoscopes, and conversation
at this gathering had somehow come around
to the same topic.

I grasped her hand and pulled it closer,

forcing her to move her chair forward, so I
could get a good read. My heart missed a beat
as I first held the softest, prettiest and
certainly most fragrant hand ever in my life.
Although a good three feet separated us across
the table, her foot had come to rest next to me,
and in fact I could feel the warmth from her
leg going up mine. There were intricate henna
patterns on her palm, which made sense given
that I was attending my friend Mustafa's,
wedding. Most of the other ladies also had the
same sort of adornment, in addition to
copious amounts of jewelry.

"What would you like to know?" I asked, since

my brain had gone blank. I had been staring
unashamedly at her for the past half hour
since coming over from the pre-wedding
henna festivities at the bride's house.

She gave a cute giggle and softly mouthed,

"Surprise me!" This certainly perked up interest
further around the table.

I gave the palm a good look, turning it left

and right and squeezing to observe the
various lines, trying to look real professional.
I had been dabbling in palmistry for some
time, but was hardly in a position to be
counseling someone on their future. Still, I
had gotten myself into the situation and
needed to act fast.

I tried the standard Chinese fortune cookie

approach, "you are going to have great
happiness soon."

"Do you mean I am not happy at the present

time?" she quickly retorted, messing up my
chain of thought and drawing laughter from
the others.

"Tell me about my romances and admirers,"

she added. Everyone began looking hither
and thither, and a hush descended on the
group.

"I see you have a strong person in your

immediate future," I had noted a series of
prominent lines, "but I also see that there will
be many admirers in your longer life."

"My God, Mustafa, who did you bring along?"

she nudged the groom to be, who was seated
next to her, "he's telling me I am going to be a
naughty girl."
"Let me introduce Shahid," Mustafa ventured,
"he works with the company we do the research
work for in Saudi."

"Nice meeting you Shahid, I see that you are

quite talented," she spoke, while giving my foot
a tap with hers under the table, "it's refreshing
that you are honest with your words."

"And by the way, this is Vania, my bride to be,"

Mustafa's words made me feel like the village
idiot. I hoped for the ground to open up and
swallow me whole, but Karachi was not noted
for seismic activity.

It was extremely unusual for brides to join

grooms between the henna ceremony and the
actual wedding, and it was not surprising
that I had not seen her earlier since the bride
had not been on public view during the event
at her house. I had been staring at my friend's
wife to be and had no answers, and I was still
holding on to her.

"Excuse me Shahid," Vania sweetly spoke,

"would you mind greatly if I get my hand
back!"

II

At the official wedding ceremony, a couple of

days later, I could not keep my eyes off the
stunning beauty who would soon be sharing
my friend's bed and life thereafter. Tall, fair
skinned and well educated, Vania was the
answer to any man's dreams, just that the best
I could do was to include her in my mental
fantasies and nothing else. And true to local
custom, she would be deflowered by my lucky
bastard buddy after the party. I could sense
that he was looking forward to the night also.

She was just so different from many of the

Pakistani girls that were being introduced to
me by prospective moms-in-law. For one, she
was not dressed in the standard red bridal
attire, opting instead for a striking azure and
silver outfit that enhanced her skin tones
intensely. Secondly, unlike typical Pakistani
brides, she was enjoying conversations with
everyone throughout the event, not being
demure and silent at all. Thirdly, she was
openly flirting with a number of the guys
around, with one exception. To me she was
proper and very aloof, only a soft "hello"
having escaped her mouth when I had gone
over to wish the couple.

Person after person, usually moms with

prospective bride to be daughters, kept finding
and introducing me to all and sundry. Well,
after all, with a string of degrees from abroad
and a real good, high paying, tax free job with
a major multinational in Saudi Arabia, I
would make a swell husband for any of the
girls who would be lucky enough to hook up
with me. But try as I did, my mind and eyes
kept wandering back to the goddess sitting
next to my dear friend. It took an extreme
amount of willpower to finally tear away from
the main stand and involve myself in getting
to know the possibilities at the event.

Luckily, I had the good fortune of running

into Farah, a friend of the bride, who had
flown in from the US and was also staying in
the same hotel as the groom's party.
Thankfully the ceremony came to a close well
past midnight, the bride and groom retiring
to their room just upstairs. As most of the guests
excused themselves and left for their homes, I
discovered that Farah and I were almost
alone. The few younger folk still around
decided that it was worth visiting the coffee
shop and charging the bills to the bridal suite.
Farah and I tagged along for wont of
anything better to do at the time.

III

The coffee shop had been a bad idea and given

the patchy service at almost 2 a.m., the other
folks bailed one after another. Farah
suggested that she turn in and I offered to see
that she got to her room in good shape.
Surprisingly she was on the same floor as the
bridal suite and my room, perhaps I should
have figured that the bookings were made
concurrently. In fact her room was directly
opposite where I was staying.

"Would you like to come in for a nightcap?" she

asked.
I was ready to join her in a wink, but clarified
just in case, "what sort of nightcap?"

"Oh, I managed to bring a couple of bottles of

vodka and scotch from the duty free," she let
me know, "and no one checked at customs."
She had been foolish to bring alcohol into the
country, but lucky that no one at the airport
or at the hotel security had found the stuff.
Guess it was karma for us.

"I'll tell you what, why do we not take the booze

over to my room, the view from my window is
spectacular?"

"Oh really," she countered, "I thought you

might have been more interested in another
view." Her meaning was crystal clear, but
coming from a Pakistani, albeit Westernized,
girl it was both strange and music to my ears.

The booze and Farah were in my room. So

while my friend was well into, what I
imagined would be his fourth round with
Vania; I was not going to do too badly myself.
The small talk did not last for very long. Farah
was mentally and emotionally charged by the
heady wedding atmosphere, and by the fact
that her friend was the bride and not her. We
had been sitting on the two-seater sofa,
sipping our scotch, when she accidentally on
purpose spilled some on to my shirt.

"I am so sorry, Shahid," she acted apologetic,

"take it off and let me get that dried up."

My shirt vanished as if it never existed but,

rather than take it to the washroom or do
something else to dry it, Farah began to lick
the wetness that had seeped onto my chest.
Slowly she worked her tongue all around my
torso, taking little bites as she proceeded to
heighten the sensation.

My dick was well past erect and thankfully her

hands found their way to my belt and trousers.
I was out of my clothes in no time at all.
Pushing me back on the sofa, Farah placed my
cock in her mouth and began to move her
head in an ever fastening rhythm. Every so
often she would stop, take out my prick and
kiss the tip or lick the shaft, driving me wild. I
do not know how long it took, but after an
eternity, I felt my resolve dissipate and a
shower of sperm hit the back of her throat. She
gagged instinctively and let go, a stream of
my come leaving a line across her face.

Farah picked up a napkin and wiped off her

face. "Whoosh! Good thing that didn't spoil my
dress," she commented, since I was buck naked
and she was still dressed for the party. Placing
her hands on my legs, she leaned forward and
our mouths connected in a deep kiss. We broke
off for air and she surprised me saying, "I guess
you liked that, but I figure it is time to get to
my room."

"But, but...!" I stammered.

"Good night then," she added, heading to the

door.

My base instincts took over and I grabbed at

her from behind. She tried to pull away, but I
had her off her feet and on the bed in an
instant. "Shahid, don't," she implored,
confusing me considerably; after all she had
just recently had my cock down her throat.

Her protestations had no impact on me and I

sought the drawstring on her shalwar.
Although faced downwards, she thrashed
about as I tried my best to unclothe her. Not
succeeding in finding the drawstring, I
grabbed a hold of her embroidered kameez
and ripped the back down almost to her waist.
That wasted a real expensive piece of clothing,
but also set her on fire.

Farah flipped over and pulled me down by my

hair so that our lips met again, further
messing up my mind. I soon had her out of her
dress, which was considerably ripped in the
process. It was a good thing that she had spare
clothes in the room right across the corridor
or it could have been a real chore explaining
what happened to all and sundry.

She had sizable breasts, but the rest of her body

was quite slim and well proportioned. Our
bodies intertwined and our mouths joined in
deep and passionate kissing. I could feel the
considerable heat generating from her pussy
and very soon she was good and ready. Her
command, "fuck me now, fuck me," directed
me to consummate things with her.

I buried myself in her willing cunt and her

response was nothing short of electric. Her legs
and arms grasped me close, forcing my prick
even deeper into her recesses but restricting my
ability to properly move in and out. From the
way she had acted just a few moments earlier,
I wondered if this was her first fuck, given that
the entry was very tight. Still her energetic
response assured me that she had some
experience in the activity. Another issue
though raised its ugly head. "Uh, Farah, I am
not wearing a condom!" I half whispered or
perhaps half barked into her ear. She nodded
her head and seemed not to care about
consequences. I had tried my best to warn her,
but could not control the flow of events.
Although having come profusely earlier in her
mouth, my body released another substantial
amount of sperm and this into her pulsing
nether regions. Almost spontaneously, Farah
tensed and then pulled me even closer, raking
my back with her substantial nails. A very
notable moan, that seemed not to end, left her
mouth, indicating that she had indeed
reached a most satisfying climax.

"So what were you trying to tell me?" she asked

sometime after we had untangled.

"I was not wearing a condom!"

"Oh, okay," she replied, now confusing me, but

indicating that she probably had other
precautions already in place, "I hope you are
not done!"

We were not. For the next hour or so, I fucked

her less, she literally raped me more. I
wondered where such a reserve or raw
unsatisfied energy had come from, but was not
about to turn down the blessings I was
receiving in such an unexpected fashion.

IV

"Vania and I were very close in school," Farah

confessed, "I am almost jealous of Mustafa for
taking her away from me."

Dawn had just broken and indeed the view of

the sun rising from my window was
spectacular. Given the late night, we figured
that the rest of the wedding party would not
get stirring till late in the morning, so
another couple of hours together were
certainly feasible.

She was lounged on my bed, looking fine in

her nudity, giving me a history lesson on the
bride, while sexily kicking her legs back and
forth as she lay on her stomach. Her ass was
very enticing and the rest of her was pretty
tasty too. "Imagine birds of a feather stuck
together," I guessed, visualizing what Vania
may be looking like at that very moment,
probably fucked to the ends of the earth and
back!

"Well I know you were at school together,

Swarthmore or Vassar or something like that,
an all girls' environment."

"Yes, someplace like that, and we were

roommates for nearly three years."

"And," I probed, cupping one of her ass cheeks.

"And more, much more," she retorted, stoking

my curiosity.

"Such as?" I could not wait to know, and my

fingers were finding her rectum, making her
push back to permit some penetration.

"You're nuts about Vania aren't you," she

surprised me, "you were visualizing her while
we were making love."

"Why would you say that?" the assertion was

100% correct and on the mark, causing me to
pull my hand away and move a bit away from
her.

"It's quite all right, Vania has that sort of

magical effect on people," she seemed quite
okay with the fact of my charm for her friend,
"you do not have the resources to fight off the
hold she can have on persons, but do not think
you are going to get into her pants."
I was not exactly surprised to learn that three
years of being roommates, in an all-female
environment, had propelled Vania and Farah
towards each other. For quite some time, each
had provided emotional and physical comfort
to the other. It was not clear if there was a
more dominant or butch partner, given the
striking femininity of both persons, and
frankly I could not care less. Even though she
had many admirers through her life, Mustafa
was the first guy that Vania was going to be
intimate with, Farah was more than sure of
that fact. Regarding her own life and loves,
she avoided to delve into the subject other
than what she had said about Vania and
herself and the fact that we had been screwing
through the night. One thing was certain, the
bride was able to cast a spell on others and
while I had been with a babe myself, my
thoughts kept wandering over to the suite next
door.

The wedding went by, Farah and I had a

couple of more nights together till she went
back to the US, I was back to work, and Vania
and Mustafa arrived in Saudi after their
honeymoon in Malaysia.

"Hi Shahid, remember me," the lovely lilting

voice on the phone caused me to both lose my
chain of thought and concurrently feel an
erection coming on, "its Vania, we are now in
town and I wanted to see if you were around."

"Yeah, I'm here, welcome to Saudi," was all I

could manage to say.

"Great, we are having a party for all the

friends in town this weekend," she advised,
"and I am wondering if I can ask you to help
with arrangements given that Mustafa has to
be away for most of the week on business."

"You could have had the party a few days later,

and how come Mustafa did not tell me you've
been back for a bit?"

"I guess so, but this trip came up after he had

already committed to it first day back to the
office," she confessed, "and to be frank,
Mustafa has been a bit pre-occupied with his
newfound responsibility to follow protocol!"

I could well imagine what was on his mind,

probably the same thing as on mine, with the
proviso that he had the outlet for his desires to
be slaked.

"I also figured you would appreciate hearing

from me, given that you were so nice to my
friend at the wedding?" I wondered how much
she actually got to hear of what Farah and I
had been up to.

"And how can I be of help?"

"I figure you know all the places we would

need stuff from," she outlined her plan, "and
since women cannot drive about here, you do
need to come along, so be a nice chap and I
will stop by at your place around 6 pm."

Mustafa had been working in the city for some

time before I had arrived. He had helped me
find a nice apartment in the same building,
just two floors below where he was staying.
Vania did not have to travel a significant
distance, but I had to get back well in time to
prep up before she turned up. I was sure the
place was clean, but still wasn't confident that
it was suitable for as fine a woman as her to
be there. I rushed back barely minutes before
she was due. Lucky for me, it was the day my
cleaning service fixed the place, so everything
was in the best possible shape it could be.

"Hello there, Shahid, it's so good to see you

again," there she was standing in my
apartment. I did not even remember hearing
the doorbell and letting her in, "Oh do you
usually leave the front door unlatched?"

"Well it is unlikely that someone will come in

and rape me or something like that," my reply
was most flippant.

"And does that still apply, given that I have

now locked the door and could have designs
of my own?"

"You're funny Vania," was all I could come up

with.

VI

"Is this place always so hot and clammy?"

Vania clearly was not taking too kindly to the
summerish climate of the city, even though it
was only April.

We had gone over to a number of stores and

the major retail markets. Saudi had not seen
an explosion of malls unlike other Arabian
Gulf states, so most stores were stand alone
structures or single units in retail strips. Her
discomfort was aggravated by the fact that
stores usually kept air conditioning running
full blast inside, and immediately on leaving
one would face the extreme heat, even though
the sun had set. It had been a warmer than
normal spring time for the region.

"And I hate this horrible black cloak that I

have to wear anytime I go out of the house,"
she was referring to the abaya, a garment that
though not mandated was worn by the vast
majority of expat females to stay within the
proscribed laws of morality set by the religious
police in the country.

She had been bitching about things for quite

a while and I was glad that our next stop was
BHS, a nice multi-storied department store
with sensible climate controls. She vanished
ostensibly in the house wares section.
Mercifully she was able to find the stuff she
needed and I was again loaded with a
number of shopping bags.

"Shahid, why don't you put these in the car,"

she indicated she had to use the facilities, "I'll
find you in a few moments." I figured that I
would be stuck in the vehicle waiting for a
considerable period of time, while she shopped
some more, but less than ten minutes later she
joined me, looking relieved, and suggested we
head home.

It was as we made the second turn out of the

parking lot and the car swerved sharply to one
side that I noted something was different. The
abaya covering her had come open, but
instead of the pink trousers she had been
wearing all I now saw was milky white skin. I
figured the night time was playing tricks and
focused on driving. At the next traffic light
though, I looked down again and by now the
abaya had opened even more and revealed
most of her legs.

"Hey Vania, you change your dress in the store

or something?"

"Ah, yes," she replied, "I was getting too sweaty

under this awful black tent, so I figured I
would lighten things by taking off something
beneath. I really hope you didn't mind
waiting while I changed."
"No that's quite okay," I sputtered, wondering
how far she had gone in her undressing.

"I found nice shorts in the store," she let me

know, "do you like them?"

Vania had opened the abaya all the way down

to show a pair of lime green shorts that did not
leave much to the imagination. I do not know
how I managed to keep the car on the road,
given that I could literally see her lithe legs
all the way up to the pubic area. Also her long
Pakistani kameez had vanished and in its
place was a tank top that provided a generous
view of her assets.

Instinctively I reached for the abaya, to cover

her rather public display, but purely by
accident my hand landed right between her
thighs, with the back grazing up against her
crotch. She gave a little slap on it and I pulled
away immediately. She did not say anything,
but her eyes did convey that I should not do it
again.

"I'm sorry Vania, I just wanted to get the

abaya to cover you up," I truthfully spoke, "it
would be very bad for all if the police pulled us
over."

Thankfully this seemed to work for her, and

while it was good that we were not nailed by
the authorities, it was a total downer that her
gorgeous body went back under wraps after my
eyes had only feasted on it for the briefest
moment.
VII

"Would you like me to take this off?" she asked,

indicating the sensational tank top.

"Are you kidding with me?"

"Didn't they tell you never to follow a question

with another at school?"

"No I mean this does not sound right."

"Oh, but it is what you have been fantasizing

about ever since the wedding, isn't it?"

"Come on Vania, we cannot do this."

"Okay, but why don't you take a closer look,"

she suggested as her top came off, showing a
nicely sized set of breasts with the prettiest pink
nipples I had ever seen.

My resolve melted as she stepped out of her

shorts and placed them over my head. There
were no panties underneath and she had a
very inviting, clean shaven, pussy that I would
have been crazy to ignore, to hell with all else.

We were in her bedroom, the items from the

shopping trip already upstairs. I should have
bid her farewell and gone off, but it was well
past dinner time and she insisted on my
staying. She had put some stuff in the oven
and we had made small talk. The smell of
burning meat made me realize that she had
no clue about cooking and had set the
controls totally wrong, spoiling our dinner.

Tears had come to her eyes. Without a thought

I had pulled her to me to console her. Our lips
had met and locked. She had taken my hand
in hers and led me to her bedroom where now
she stood statuesque and nude in front of me,
answering my prayers of many weeks.

I took no time in disrobing and we were on

her bed, kissing deeply, fondling each other
and enjoying our warmth together. She was a
fabulous kisser and I hated the idea of
breaking off every so often to catch my breath.
Her fingers were around my seriously
engorged penis and she pulled it towards her
midsection sending a very clear message.

She was still quite tight, given that her first

experience had only been a few weeks ago, and
her pussy gripped me fiercely. I began to pull
in and out, finding the resistance of her tight
vaginal muscles to be very stimulating and
exciting. Vania tensed and I knew she was on
the verge of coming. At the same time, I felt
that I could no longer control the flow of
events at my end. I felt a torrent of sperm jet
out from me and into her deepest recesses.

VIII

Why was I so sticky and messy? Why was the

phone ringing so loud and incessantly? My
bed was a real mess, the entire set of blankets,
sheets and comforters would need to go to the
laundry. The phone had rung more than 10
times already.

"Hello," I yelled into the phone.

"Hi there, are you not coming to help me with

my cooking, it's nearly lunchtime?"
"What?"

"You had mentioned you would give me

cooking lessons after I burnt the food
yesterday," she reminded me.

"Oh, did I?"

"Well you had volunteered to go get dinner,

but then Mustafa had come back early from
his trip."

"Did he?"

"Hey, have you been hitting the bottle a bit

hard lately?"

Indeed I had. Yes we had gone shopping and

Vania had certainly shown me more skin than
I could have expected. She had offered to cook
and burnt the food. Mustafa's early return
had nixed alternative dinner plans. And no I
had not sampled any treats. Rather the haze
induced by finishing nearly half a bottle of
scotch, to get her out of my mind, had caused
my brain to play some serious tricks. My
orgasm had been as real as could be, it was
just that I had been making love to an
apparition and Vania remained as far from
me as ever. "Damn!"

IX

Mercifully a business trip that kept me out of

the city for the better part of a month allowed
me to focus back on work and less on the object
of my affection. But finally it was time to get
back home and potentially face her. It did not
take long for my resolve, built up over the
weeks away, to melt away again.

"Shahid, I have a surprise for you," she advised

me most excitedly.

She had been a more than competent swimmer

in her college days and during the past few
weeks had taken a scuba course and was
raring to go diving in the Red Sea. I was a
member of a regular scuba group and it
looked like we were inducting our newest
member.
As per normal practice, the group met at our
dive location twice every month early on
Fridays. We had a regular group of five and
more than often would have either a friend
join or miss a member enabling the rest to
form buddy pairs. The next Friday, we had the
whole group show up, meaning that one
person had to potentially hold off on the dive
or be an awkward third. The arrival of Vania
and Mustafa appeared not to solve things, as
again we had seven persons.

Vania cleared the air announcing, "Shahid

you are nominated by me to be my dive
buddy."

"And what about Mustafa?"

"He has no plans to dive and since he is not a

particularly good swimmer he decided to skip
on the scuba course," she clarified, "do you
mind being my buddy?"

I got drilled by dirty looks from the other four

members of the dive group, each person
thinking that I was exceedingly lucky, notably
when she had peeled off her outer garments to
reveal a gold bikini that left nothing to the
imagination.

The group gathered up their dive gear and

began the walk to the reef nearly half a mile
away through knee deep water. Just a few
yards in, Vania realized that she was getting
burnt to a crisp. Though it was barely past 10
a.m., the sun was blazing down. The two of us
returned to where our cars were parked and
Vania quickly went about ensuring she got the
lotion wherever she could. But try as she may,
getting it onto her back was not possible, and
with Mustafa having driven off to pick up some
snacks just a few moments earlier, the task fell
to me. Her skin was warm, the lotion was cool
and my midsection was not responding to my
brain. I rubbed the liquid all over her back,
with her not minding as my fingers touched
the top of her hips.

Now protected from the elements, we set off to

the reef. The rest of the team was already
diving off. It took a bit longer than I had
anticipated, given that I was dragging her
dive gear along with mine. All she had needed
to do was look at me with her, "am I to drag
that all the way," look. By the time we reached
our jump off point, the others had already
been underwater for 15 minutes or more.

Although tall and well proportioned for a

Pakistani girl, Vania nevertheless was bent
backwards by the weight of the buoyancy vest
and the air tank. I was a more experienced
diver and routinely carried twin tanks. I had
a feeling of certainty that she was going to
need my second breathing line during the
dive.

"Vania, remember, this is not a game, there

are rules to be followed," I tried to get her
focused as I fitted her into the equipment and
gave it a security check, it would be difficult to
explain any mishaps, not only to her husband
but to the authorities, "stay close to me and do
not touch anything before you check with me
first."

Though not as glorious as the Red Sea, the

Arabian Gulf had its share of pretty dive spots.
The sun gave us clear vision past 50 feet down
and the coral formations were teeming with
colorful fish of many types. Luckily we had
found this spot well south of the oil platforms
and away from sea lanes.

Vania was like a child with a new toy. Within

moments she had nudged me about half a
dozen times indicating if I had seen
something or if she could touch a fish or coral.
I decided it would be better to lead her to the
best sites and spots. She did not mind being
held by her hand and lead around.

Vania pulled her hand away, wrote on her

dive slate and showed me the question. "Do
you take all your girlfriends diving like this?"
read the simple sounding but potentially
pitfall ridden query.

"Lady, this is Saudi, do you think I can get so

lucky?"

"Can I get a picture here?" she wrote, noting

that I was carrying my underwater camera. I
had enjoyed underwater photography and
had quite a selection of pictures from prior
dives at home. But to date, I had not
encountered an underwater entity like
Vania.

For the next few minutes, she let me

photograph her trying to catch fish,
scratching coral or displaying things she had
picked up underwater.

"Would it be possible to take a picture of me

without this bulky stuff on?" she had written,
"I would like a nice shot that Mustafa
appreciates."

I shooed away a group of fish from a nearby

coral formation and unhitched her buoyancy
vest. We were at the bottom, only about 35 feet
deep, and I had her stand next to the coral,
grabbing on to a protruding arm. She was to
remove the device, stick it behind the coral to
be out of sight of the shot. Then when I was
ready, she was to take off her dive mask and
finally to drop the breathing apparatus. We
had visualized a couple of poses that would
make her look real good and show her as a
nymph in water. Her hair flowed out nicely, as
I undid the clasp holding it together, and we
figured it would heighten the impact

The shot all set, I moved about 10 feet away to

get the picture. I gave her the thumbs up and
she took off the buoyancy vest, stuck it behind
the coral as planned and removed the dive
mask and breather. Instinctively she went to
the first pose and I clicked.

I realized something was not right. As she had

divested the buoyancy vest, her top had
somehow hooked in it and come off, revealing
her breasts. Vania had not realized she was
topless and went to the second pose without
hesitation. I shot again. She quickly reset
herself a third time, on her own, and I also
complied. I then covered the distance in a
flash and had my tandem breathing
apparatus in her mouth before she ran out of
oxygen.

I retrieved her equipment and made sure she

had her mask on and was breathing from her
tank. I was hoping to find her top within the
buoyancy vest, but to my horror saw that it
had lodged in a nearly inaccessible crevasse
in the coral. Vania had not realized she was
topless till I had to bring her attention to the
situation, indicating with my fingers that she
should look down. Her instinct was to shoot to
the surface, but I gripped her strongly around
the waist. She fought for a while till I was able
to stick my writing board in her face, "if you
go up too fast, you can get badly hurt," the
message said. She must have remembered the
warning on dive bends and the fight left her.
"What now?" her eyes indicated through the
dive mask.

Our next task was to recover her top. Try as I

may, I was too large to reach through the
coral and get the top. The solution was for
Vania to remove her vest again and poke
herself through the opening in the coral till
she caught it. While unhappy at the prospect of
being topless again, and worried about the
possibility of getting scratched in the process,
she nevertheless had very little choice. Once
again, she took the vest and breathing
apparatus off. She squeezed herself into the
opening and reached for the top. Her fingers
fell a few inches short and I moved in behind,
pushing right up to her bottom with her legs
on either side of me, to lift her a bit and allow
some forward movement. That did the trick
and she managed to get her garment out.
Unfortunately she found herself unable to
move back and I had to get my arms around
her torso and onto her breasts and pull to
ensure she did not become part of the reef
forever. The force of the move made us fall
backwards, despite the depth and buoyancy of
the water, and I landed on the ground with
her. We sat there for a bit, my hands still
covering her breasts, till she finally grabbed
my tandem breather and then realized how
intimately we were linked up.

Vania spun around in my arms, looked into

my face mask and indicated a "thank you" by
hugging me for an extended moment. I helped
her refit her stuff, even tying the back of her
bikini top in a knot on account of having lost
its clasp, and our dive adventure came to a
smoother end than I had envisioned just a few
moments earlier.

Luckily no one noted that there were

considerable scratches and bruises on her
body or that her top was fastened in an
unconventional way when we finally made it
back to where we had parked our vehicles.

Perhaps she was a bit embarrassed after our

dive or maybe she just got busy, Vania stopped
calling or coming by to my place to ask for
something or the other. I could not believe
that I had actually held my friend's hot wife
in my arms, with nothing on her save the
skimpiest of bikini bottoms. Weeks later I could
still feel on my hands the firmness of her
naked breasts as I had pulled her from the
coral. Needless to say, many a time I awoke
with a serious hard on and nothing to take
away my frustration.

I spent my time focusing back on my work, and

the efforts I was putting in were soon
recognized by my bosses. I was nominated for
a 6-month management training program at
the HQ in Hartford, Connecticut. At the send-
off party, I finally ran into the object of my
affection again. She had continued to defy
Saudi dress codes, showing up in a flaming
red skirt that while not quite a mini, had a
hemline that stopped well before her knees. The
heels she wore shaped her already well defined
legs even more. A lot of mouths were agape in
the crowd.

"So you are going to leave me all alone for a

long time, are you?" she did sound like she was
going to miss me, even though she had
literally vanished from my life for the best part
of three months.

She had maneuvered me to one side of the

party hall, where we were shaded from the
others by a set of large potted plants.

"I hope you are not going to forget me, I wore

this nice dress to make sure!"

"No chance of that, I will be back before you

know."
"But just in case, let me leave you with a couple
of goodbye presents before you take off," she
offered.

The first was an envelope. "Open this later, you

will thank me," she advised.

The second was so much better and made me

wish that my trip was cancelled right there.
Vania backed me under a potted palm so that
I was up against the trunk. She stepped up,
smiled, and said, "Let me really give you
something to make sure you do not forget me."
Putting her arms around my neck, she
brought her lips to mine and joined me in a
passionate kiss. Instinctively, my arms went
around her waist, pulling her close so that our
bodies almost became one. My hands slowly
caressed her, from her neck down to the full
curvature of her hips. The skirt had a side slit
that allowed me to get my hand inside her
dress and touch the naked flesh of her back
and legs and the panties in between. I upped
the ante a bit and slipped my fingers under
the top of her panties, getting a nice feel of her
derriere. I would have loved to take the
garment off and possibly get to her pussy, but
she brought her right hand down over mine,
stopping any further downwards progress,
while at the same time allowing me the
freedom to caress the parts of her hips that I
was already able to. She seemed not to overly
mind the fact that I was accessing a very
private area of her body and stroked the hair
at the back of my head, with her other hand,
as we enjoyed our moment together. We
remained locked at the mouth for some time,
our tongues intertwining, before she backed
off, brushed her hand across my crotch
finding me to be extremely hard, then gave a
quick giggle and ran off. By the time I had
wiped off the lipstick, regained my composure
and rejoined the crowd, Vania and Mustafa
had already exited.

I remembered the envelope she had handed to

me. Opening it, I found three perfumed pages.
The top one simply stated, "Here is Farah's
contact information, she is working on her
graduate degree not so far from Hartford,
make sure you go see her." Farah's address,
phone numbers and email were nicely printed.
Farah had purposefully not given me this
information, despite my asking for it, and I
wondered why I was getting it now.

An arrow drawn in lipstick, below the address,

indicated I should read the next page, which
said, "she's dying to see you again; you were
the best (no only) guy she has ever made love
to! She said you were great in bed!" I had not
been certain of Farah's heterosexual
experiences, but it was now confirmed that I
had indeed been her first male lover. Another
lipstick arrow prompted me to go to the third
page.

My eyes popped on reading the last page, "I

would be jealous of her but she also let me
know you do have a real big crush on someone
gorgeous, stylish, intelligent, and in Saudi!"
At the end, she had used her lipstick to leave
an impression of her lips, with the words, "kissy,
kissy" below. I knew I would be looking at the
page every day that I would be away. At the
same time, I could not believe Farah had
spilled all the beans to Vania.
My God, Vania had been stringing me along,
enjoying my discomfort every time she
deliberately dressed provocatively in my
presence or cozied up to me. So there had been
some wardrobe malfunctions, like the one
under water, but she had read my mind well
and knew I would be unlikely to cross societal
codes of conduct, respecting her as my friend's
wife, however far she took things. The deep
kisses though, I felt, had come from her heart
and she truly was going to miss me, even
though we had never come close to being
sexual partners. Still I was confused as to
whether she was coming on to me or if she was
just being nice in an unconventional sort of
way.

Like the guy from the pie fucking movie, I

figured I had been used, but hey it was great
to have been taken advantage of in that way.
"Yeah!" my brain reacted. And just like the pie
guy, my over excited dick had shot off on its
own and I had to exit the party rather quickly
to change.
XI

"You are still thinking of Vania, aren't you?"

Farah prodded me.

I was sitting on a desk chair. Farah was on my

lap, facing me, her legs dangling as she
moved her pussy up and down my cock. As her
tempo increased so did her insinuations that
I was fucking Vania in my mind, rather than
taking her.

"Come on Farah, how long is this inquisition

going to last?"

"As long as you do not tell me the truth," she

promised while letting out a deep moan
indicating she had reached a satisfying
climax.

A few weeks after arriving at my new post and

settling into my role, I had decided to look
Farah up. She lived less than two hours drive
time away from Hartford and we had decided
to get together on the upcoming long
weekend. Though we had plans to go out on
the town and see the sights, much of the first
48 hours were spent in her bed, with
nourishment being delivered from
neighborhood stores at odd times.

She had literally raped me as soon as I had

arrived at her apartment after driving there
straight from the office on Friday evening.
Thankfully I had not worn anything special,
formal or new, as she had proceeded to tear
my shirt off and mount me right in the living
room and with the door still half open.
We had fucked each others' brains out, but
Farah remained single minded in her pursuit
of truth regarding my feelings for her friend.
I had finally given in and let her know
everything that had gone on since Vania had
arrived in Saudi.

"She actually kissed you passionately?" Farah

was in a state of disbelief.

"Why, is that a surprise?"

"Sure it is, Vania is a cock teaser, but I have

never heard of her getting this cozy with
anybody," Farah sounded impressed, "I
wonder if she truly does like you."

"Even if she does, she is married and not to

me."

"That's brave of you to say, but you will be on

your knees the minute Vania turns on her
charm when you are around," Farah knew her
friend a lot better than I did. After all, I had
never slept with her, nor had I ever seen her
completely nude; Farah had experienced
both.

"Can you show me the dive pictures?" she asked,

obviously interested in how much things had
progressed.

I had nearly forgotten about the roll of film

from the dive. There was no way I could take
the film to a developer in Saudi, given that
most shots were of Vania in a sexy bikini. Much
worse, I could easily find myself in jail if her
topless shots ever became public and the
embarrassment to her could be even more
severe. I knew those would have to be
developed outside Saudi and had tossed the
roll into my travel bag which, luckily, I had
carried along with me to the USA and
ultimately to Farah's place. And even better,
she was taking courses in journalism and
knew some photography students well.

A few hours after depositing the film with the

friend, and having secured her promise not to
make any extra copies, the results of our
underwater photo session were in my hands.
Farah was insistent on having a look, but I felt
strongly that Vania's modesty was my business
first. I was amazed by the clarity of focus and
the quality of the pictures overall. Most of the
shots had her covered with the dive vest and
were quite nicely set against the bluish
background, with fish evident all around her.
Finally, I got to the three pictures that were of
most interest to both of us. Vania looked even
better in these than in person.
The first picture had her holding on to a coral
outcropping and leaning backwards, her
boobs sticking upwards and hair spiraling
outwards and behind. This shot would have
been routine with her bikini top; without it her
breasts looked to be reaching to the heavens
and making it a standout. The second picture
had her bending down as if to tie her shoe
laces, her hair flailing upwards as she moved
down. Her breasts were partly covered by her
arms, so the picture was relatively tame,
though tasty. The last picture was
outstanding. She had positioned herself with
both feet down, looking straight at the
camera, with one hand behind her hair,
which were now framed around her face in a
sort of halo, and the other under the
waistband of her bikini bottom and over her
crotch. This was an exceptionally sexy shot,
and one she had put together by herself. Her
firm breasts and "I want you for dinner"
expression really completed the shot which
would have been suitable for a classy men's
magazine. I wondered if she could ever give
her husband this present, the explanation
would have to be rather creative. More to the
point, I was uncertain if I could ever put these
into her lovely hands.

Farah was speechless when she saw the photos.

"There is a lot of desire showing in these
pictures," she remarked, "and maybe you are
getting to her."

"Come on, Farah," I said, "I bet I could get the

same sort of result with others too, maybe you!"

"Sure, now you want me to be trying out for

Playboy!"

"Not quite, but I would want you to be a bigger

part of my life," I blurted out.

"What are you saying?" she wondered.

"Farah, you are right that I have had

fantasies about Vania, and yes we have had a
number of intimate moments together," I
confessed, "but it is also a fact that she is
married to a very close friend and I have no
intention of spoiling things for either of them."

"And, so, what is it you have on your mind?"

My family back home, most of all my mother

had been bothering me to no end about
getting married as I was getting close to 30
years of age. Assorted aunts and significant
friends of the family had been advising my
mom about potential matches. What I wanted,
however, was someone who would be on an
intellectual level with me, rather than a
spouse picked just to provide further
grandchildren.

Farah would not have met any of my mother's

criteria. She was too westernized, too old to be
a potential prospect at 24 and too outspoken.
Add to that the facts that she was not a virgin
and had in fact confessed to having had
lesbian encounters with her friend. But I
found her to be smart, funny,
accommodating, challenging, pretty, and
someone I could spend time with. Sure, I
would probably be yelling out Vania's name
while fucking Farah for some time, but at least
she knew that I was under her friend's spell
and was simply human. I had planned to ask
her to marry me before I had driven over. Our
immediate sex play and discussions related to
Vania had not given me the perfect
opportunity to pop the question. Of course, I
would have to tell my mother, who would need
to make a formal proposal to her family, and
so on. The episode with Vania's photos simply
precipitated the action I had contemplated
for a considerable amount of time.

"Farah Moheyuddin, would you permit me to

ask my mother to request your family for your
hand in marriage to one Shahid Khan?" the
question included all the stakeholders and
was quite a mouthful.

"Are you out of your fucking mind?"

"Maybe, but if you say no, there will be not be
any more fucking!"

"Will you be marrying me or Vania?"

"I was hoping you will help me put her out of

my mind," it was not exactly the truth, but
close enough to it.

"If you have a ring, put it on my finger, if you

don't, let me express my agreement in another
way," she whispered in my face, then went to
her knees, dropped my shorts and took my cock
in her mouth. It was a very unusual "I do" but
perfect in every way.

XII

"Shahid, reaching Logan Airport at 5 p.m.

tomorrow evening, please pick up, kissy, kissy,"
Vania's message on my phone requested. It was
a typical message from her, lacking vital
details such as embarkation point, airline
and so on. The time of arrival was a
particularly busy one on any weekday and
Logan was not the smallest of airports in the
US, with four distinct terminals handling
traffic from around the world. And finally,
not to mention the minimum 2 hour drive
each way.

Anyone else and I would have left directions

to take a bus or train from Boston. But this was
Vania and I would have driven to the North
Pole to pick her up. It was not really her fault,
the wedding was taking place in Boston in a
few days' time and she had correctly flown
into that city. Farah and family were due in
another day or so. My folks had already
arrived, but had gone to visit relatives in
Canada.

Things had moved really fast, once I had

received Farah's assent. My mother had given
in to my demand that she was the only girl for
me, and the other prospects were shelved
quickly. Farah's family had been overjoyed at
the proposal, when my mother had gone over
to visit them in Islamabad. Farah had told
them about me during Vania's wedding,
without mentioning all the gory details. They
were beginning to lose hope of her getting
married at a reasonable age and the fact that
she was happy with the match really excited
them.

I took a calculated risk and went to the

International Terminal, figuring they would
be flying in trans-Atlantic. The arrivals board
indicated a bunch of flights in from Europe
over 4 pm to 6 pm. Unfortunately many
arrivals showed significant delays. As each
incoming flight was announced on the
information board, I would go to the exit
gates. I had to wait for a fairly long time.

Finally, around 7:30 p.m. while I was just

getting back to the arrival's lounge, after
picking up a coffee, I heard my name being
called out. Vania was running across to me,
dressed in a proper pant suit and sensible
shoes. A porter behind her was lugging a
number of bags. She grabbed me in a bear
hug, whispering, "I know you have missed me,"
into my ear.

"Where's Mustafa?"

"He's on a business trip to Atlanta and will be

coming to Boston on Thursday," that was two
days away.

I had not planned on having her with me

alone, notably with Farah not in town either
and with no residence plans made for her. I
had imagined that they had reservations in
the city, but learned that Mustafa had
forgotten to do so once he had received the
work related call to go first to Atlanta.

"Let me arrange a hotel for you in Boston," I

offered, "Farah and folks have not yet arrived
so the residence for the wedding is not quite
ready."
"And leave me by myself for two days; have you
become cruel to me since proposing to Farah?"

"Why do you not get me a hotel in Hartford,"

she suggested, "then I can return to Boston in
a couple of days."

I really had no choice left and we headed out.

I was glad to have her with me and since I still
had a few days of work ahead of me, I figured
I would not need to be with her all the time.
Yet I was also petrified by the thought of what
any infidelity with her may do to my
impending wedding, and where I may end up
standing with my fiance, my friends and my
folks should anything transpire.

XIII

"Shahid, I cannot turn this shower on and am

so grungy," Vania complained on the phone.

"Come on, it is so simple," I could not believe

she could not turn a basic appliance on; after
all she had done wonders turning me on.

"Are you not planning to take me to lunch, you

know how bad my cooking talents are?"

I wasn't intending to do so, but was now in a

spot and could not turn her down. "Okay, I am
on my way home."

By the time we had made it back to Hartford

the night before, with Vania insisting on
stopping at a road house for a pretty good
meal, the three hotels that I knew were all full
due to some conference in town. She would
have nothing to do with the seedy looking
motels that are at the edge of every town and
I had no option but to offer her the hospitality
of my single bedroom apartment. I had given
her the bedroom and slept fitfully on the sofa
bed in the lounge. Thankfully she was dead
tired and was out like a light in minutes,
ensuring nothing changed in our
relationship. I had left her soundly asleep and
headed to work. Her call, almost at noon,
indicated she had stayed in bed till late.

I found her watching TV in the lounge,

dressed in my bathrobe, and wearing some
sort of sandals that had straps going around
her legs. "Vania, I thought you were ready for
lunch."

"Without my wake up shower!" she shot back,

"do you want me to stink up the restaurant?"
That was a bit extreme, but her point was
made.

I conceded, figuring that it would be a wait

before she showered, dressed, dolled up and
was ready to go. The shower was of a newer
type, so she was genuinely uncertain what to
do. I had it going in a split second.

"Thanks Shahid, you are a life saver," she

remarked, "help me get these sandals off
please; I had to wear them since you don't
have any slippers around."
She perched herself up on the sink and display
area, letting her legs dangle downwards. I
had to sit on the bathroom floor to help
remove the straps on her shoes. These were tied
almost to the knee. As I unlaced her right shoe,
enjoying the fact that I was rubbing her leg in
the process, she naughtily placed the left one
on my right shoulder, letting the knee bend
and allowing the robe to open all the way to
her midsection.

She was completely nude underneath and the

shock of seeing her shaved pussy both took my
breath away and made me stammer, "Vania,
you should not be doing this!"

"Come on, don't you see anything you like," she

said, kicking off the shoe I had undone,
working her left leg down into my hands and,
concurrently placing her right knee on my left
shoulder, thereby restoring my heavenly view.

"Be serious, this is not a joke," I was getting

both physically aroused and increasingly
concerned about downsides as I unlaced the
second shoe, her assets on full display. Was she
inviting me or testing me?

"Shahid you have seen me nearly naked

before, now you know the whole package and
do not have to fantasize about anything," she
was baiting me.

I was done with the second shoe and she

dismissed me saying, "Would you kindly let a
lady get on with her shower and exit please."

Vania stepped out of the robe, giving me a full

view of her completely naked body, tossed the
garment at me, and shooed me out, her
trademark giggle ringing in my ears. She took
her sweet time getting ready, and kept
walking in and out of the bedroom, bathroom
and lounge, often in a considerable state of
undress.

Lunch was relatively uneventful, given what

had transpired at my apartment, and I was
glad that she had agreed to go back and let
me return to work without further
entanglement.

XIV

I had negotiated 24 hours with her, without

any major complications. While I was
increasingly confused by her brazen behavior
in the bathroom, it was critical that I
managed the next 24 hours, before her
husband and my fiance both arrived in
Boston, without incident. But Vania had
other ideas and I was soon to find out.

It was not that I did not intensely desire her.

In fact it had taken the extent of my will power
to walk away from the bathroom, while she
had been threadbare in front of me and
ostensibly open to my whims or suggestions.
But I was worried about repercussions on us
and significant others should we have
progressed to full on sex. So far neither
Mustafa nor Farah could allege anything
other than extremely serious flirting.

"Hey handsome, I got a hold of your dear love

and mine," Vania announced when I
returned home, "they are both reaching
Boston tomorrow, and within a short time of
each other."

Mustafa was done with his business and was

coming according to plan. Farah had
advanced her arrival by a full three days and
I had a niggling feeling that the possibility of
leaving Vania and me alone may have had
something to do with that decision. I was
delighted that soon things could get to
normal, I was merely human and the person
testing my resolve was nothing short of a
goddess.

The next day I would have this temptress back

to her husband and my own future back on
track. But the trouble was that there was still
the better part of 24 hours before this would get
to be, and it was that period of time that had
me concerned.

"Take me dancing tonight, show me your

lovely city," she requested, but it sounded more
like an order.

"I didn't know you liked dancing?" I certainly

had not seen her doing so in Saudi, but then
the chances would have been rare.

"Sure I do, in fact I am absolute dynamite on

the floor," she announced.

We had a quick bite and ended up in one of

the few places I knew that had reasonably
good dance music. Vania came alive upon
seeing the crowd, feeling the rhythm of the
music and soaking in the ambience. She
pulled me on to the floor within seconds of
entering the place, barely giving me time to
put our things at the table I arranged with the
hostess and ordering drinks.

She had outdone herself, selecting a simple but

suggestive black mini dress that barely
reached a couple of inches below her privates,
allowed much of her breasts to be seen, and
plunged down her back nearly to the top of her
hips. As she was braless, her nipples were clearly
outlined by the sheer silky fabric. She had
chosen a pair of high heeled soft black boots,
which hugged her legs tightly and reached
over her knees. A simple black pearl pendant
and matching earrings completed the
stunning outfit. As she pushed herself into me,
locking our midsections, I realized she had
decided to wear the barest of thongs
underneath. She seemed oblivious to the fact
that she was virtually naked and the clothes
she had on had all been mentally removed by
the guys standing about and drooling at her.

I was unable to keep up with her on the floor

and had to take breaks every so often to get a
drink or relax from the exertion. Vania had
much more stamina as far as dancing went
and had no trouble at all finding willing
partners to join her. As the evening was still
relatively young, the music was loud and fast,
the more romantic and slow stuff had yet to
come on. I noted that when not with me, she
would dance no more than a couple of songs
with anyone, thank him nicely with a
handshake and then find another partner.
Girls that gorgeous are scary to most guys and
those who were lucky enough to get a dance or
two counted their blessings without pressing
for more. Or maybe it was still early and folks
had not had enough alcohol to blur their
senses.

We had been there for about 2 hours when the

music slowed and couples began to link up.
Vania gave me the "come hither" look from the
dance floor, having thanked her last partner,
and we were soon body to body. "Are you
enjoying yourself," she asked.

"It's not a bad place," I replied.

"Not that, you dummy, am I turning you on or

not?"
That truth was self evident. I had a bulging
hard on and she could easily feel me growing
and then pulsing through the light dress she
was wearing. Her hand slid to my crotch, as we
continued dancing, and opened my zipper.
The place was crowded and I had no way to
pull back as it found my cock and began to
move up and down the shaft.

"Looks like you are having lusty thoughts

about your close friend's wife," she spoke into
my ear, "and what would my dear girl friend
think!"

"Stop it Vania, this is no way to behave," I spoke

to her with great difficulty.

Luckily the music changed at that point and

I pulled her off the floor. Vania let me lead her
to the table, but pushed me into the chair and
sat down in my lap, pressing down on my
erection.
"You really are playing hard to get," she
commented, "have you not been dreaming
about having an affair with me?"

"Yes I have, but dreaming is one thing,

actually going through is another," I was
losing my ability to fend her off.

She grabbed my head and brought it down to

her right breast, cheekily exposing a nipple
and rubbing it on my lips. The guy at the next
table dropped his beer as he saw what she was
doing.

"I have to get some fresh air, would you like to

come along?" I had to get out and regain my
senses. Vania opted to stay and dance instead,
the music had returned to a pulsing, fast beat
and she was happy to find other partners.

The cool air outside helped me regain control.

I took the opportunity to check in with Farah
on her arrival program and gave her a brief
update of Vania's visit, without mention of her
antics.

When I returned nearly one hour later, she

was talking with a group of guys, who had
joined her at our table. One was rubbing her
back while letting his hand slide around to
her breast occasionally, another had his hand
between her thighs and was trying to get it
even higher up, and a third sitting across the
table was holding her hands kissing them
alternatively. She was giggling as they were
all trying their best pick up lines and feeling
her up. A number of empty shot glasses
indicated that she had joined them in
downing a fair bit of alcohol and had pretty
much lost all inhibitions.

"Hey Shahid, meet Jonathan, Charlie and

Rick, they go to Yale and play football," the
three looked at me as if I was intruding on
their territory, "the joined me on the dance
floor and have been telling me about this
drinking game." The guy rubbing her back let
his hand stray down, under the dress, to her
hips.

"Guys, this is my dear friend, Shahid," she said,

"he's getting married in a few days and I am
trying very hard to be his pre-wedding
present!"
The simply waved hellos and shifted their focus
back to her. After all a bird in hand, even
though divided three ways, beats just about
anything else. And what a bird; though she
was a few years older than the college boys,
Vania was the outstanding babe there.

"And guys," I added, moving right behind her

and forcing them to all withdraw their hands
from whatever part of her body they were
touching, "this is the wife of a close friend, who
is with the Israeli Defense Forces and on
special commando training in the US. In fact,
he is just returning from the car park after a
smoke."

I lied through my teeth but had the desired

impact. Vania smiled and gave them a "that
is the case" look, not disputing what I had
said. The three guys would outnumber a
potential two but the commando reference
shocked them into reality. They were lucky to
each get a deep kiss from her as they
congratulated me and bade us farewell. Each
copped a good feel of her rear and one even
gave her right breast a goodbye squeeze,
exposing it to all, as they departed.

"You are such a spoilsport," she admonished

me, fixing her dress and covering her nipple.
She was slurring her words, clearly indicating
that she had taken quite a few shots to top off
the couple of cocktails she had earlier
imbibed.

"Vania, you should know that certain things

are not to be done," it is good they believed me
and left or things could have turned out bad,
given that they were a lot bigger than me, "I
would find it very difficult to explain to
Mustafa why you had got raped or worse," I
gave her a serious tongue lashing while
holding her arms against her chair and
looking straight into her eyes.

XV

"Is it because you do not like me?" she asked,

wondering why I had remained able to fend
off all her advances.

We had stayed at the club for some time

longer, Vania dancing exclusively with me,
sitting out every time I left the floor, but the
magic had left with the scolding she had
received. Back home, she had given me a quick
peck on my lips and gone into the bedroom to
retire.

I had turned in myself and was asleep for some

time when I felt a presence. Vania had joined
me on the sofa bed, completely naked, and
had snuggled up to me under the covers. She
was kissing me lightly and fondling my penis.
I initially felt that she was part of a dream. It
was when I felt the weight of her body on my
torso, as she released my cock from my shorts
and came atop, that I fully awoke and
realized what was happening.

I grabbed her arms, turned her over, and

pinned her below me. "Vania, no!" I firmly told
her. The life seemed to leave her and instead
she began to sob uncontrollably.

After regaining her composure, with me

holding her close to me and caressing her
hair and body, she had flat out asked me if I
was pushing her away because I did not like
her. Nothing could have been further from the
truth.

My answer was probably not what she had

expected to hear, but it allowed me a catharsis
that helped clear my senses and direction.

"No, it is not that I do not like you, I just

cannot bear the thought of separating you
from my friend who is so trusting of you and
me to not worry about sending you to be alone
with me," she lost some of the color in her face.

"No, it is because of Farah, who I intend to

spend the rest of my life with and have you to
thank for getting us together," she was
shaking her head in understanding.

"And no, most of all, it is because I love you so

dearly that I fear I will lose you forever should
we become lovers now," I confessed, "I could
not bear to lose the friendship we have and the
sexual tension that we cannot relieve but
makes you a pleasant mystery to me."

She burst into tears. Surprisingly, our lips

came together again and we held each other
closely. I carried her into the bedroom and we
lay together, completely naked, kissing and
comforting each other. We fell asleep in each
others' arms and awoke without care in the
world or guilt at having let down our
significant others.
XVI

"Shahid, I think I am going to die," she was

moaning and holding her head as I walked
into the bedroom holding a tray of breakfast
items.

"What's wrong?" I inquired.

"My head is spinning and I just threw up," she

looked pale. Luckily she had made it to the
bathroom and back. She had seemed okay
when I had left her in the bed, and she had
felt ill while I was preparing breakfast.

A whole night of drinking, connecting and

unfulfilled passion had taken its toll. I cursed
myself for not giving her a couple of aspirin
before she had retired, those usually helped me
recover. Vania was having a pretty strong
hangover and was not keen on food or coffee.
I would have gladly taken her to the shower
myself and washed her, but the very effort of
lifting her head off the pillow appeared to be
too much for her.

"Why do you not lie in, I'll be back from work

by 3 p.m. so we can head out to Boston," I
reminded her, hoping she would get better by
that time.

At 3 p.m. she looked worse than ever. There was

no way she was going to make it to Boston and
I was concerned that Mustafa and Farah
would not approve that I had allowed her to
become so sick while in my company.

"Shahid, I had a word with Mustafa and

Farah and told them I was really sick," she
told me, "We decided that I will stay here
tonight and we will all get together tomorrow
evening."

"But what about them, has either of them

made residence arrangements?"

"Yes and no," she let me know, "Mustafa has a

double hotel room booked for the four days
prior to the wedding, but Farah's family has
arranged the big house for tomorrow."

Farah had anticipated coming on down to

Hartford after I had dropped Vania, now the
plan had come apart.

"Not to worry, I am sure Mustafa will be a

complete gentleman," she told me what had
been worked out, "Farah is okay to share the
room for tonight."

It was not the ideal solution, but objecting to

the arrangement was not feasible, given that
I had been in very close proximity to Vania for
the past few two days. Farah called later in the
evening confirming they had a nice big room
with twin beds, assuaging my concern ever so
slightly.

Vania did get better by the evening, but we

decided to stay in and ensure nothing spoiled
our program of going to Boston the next day.
She did, however, insist I share the large bed
with her, fully clothed this time. I could not
sleep for most of the night wondering if I
would ever feel her warmth so close to me ever
again.

XVII

The wedding eve was upon us and despite

being in the US the families had managed to
organize a fairly authentic Pakistani henna
ceremony. We had uncharacteristically held
the event in the afternoon, given that the
wedding party was also a daytime affair and
we did not want two parties to intrude on each
other.

Vania and I had made it up to Boston in good

shape. She went off with her husband, but
Farah was unable to return to Hartford with
me. In a few days we would be together so this
was just a minor inconvenience. Now the
wedding was happening in earnest.

A bachelor party had been planned for me at

Mustafa's hotel. Vania was going to stay over
at Farah's place for the night, giving the guys
a chance at freedom and certain infidelity.
Arrangements for the party had been made in
a suite a couple of floors up from his room,
which we had set aside for the groom if he felt
inclined to invite any ladies over.

Quite a few guys, and surprisingly a number

of girls related or friendly to Farah, decided
to come to the party. Booze flowed profusely
and the strippers were of pretty high caliber.
Mustafa was wildly drunk, making up for the
lack of booze in Saudi over the past few
months.

I received a call from Farah, asking that I

come over to the hotel next door, where the
bridal party was located, as she had some
important information. Luckily I was able to
slip out without being noticed, given the wild
party going on. Mustafa was getting very cozy
with one of Farah's friends and I imagined he
may need the room more than me.
I went up to the suite where she was staying. It
had a nice central sitting room, with
bedrooms on either side. While there appeared
to be no one else in the suite, plenty of suitcases
and other paraphernalia around indicated
she was not the only resident there. She led me
into one of the bedrooms and sat me down on
the bed. She pulled up a chair, held my hands
and sat down across from me.

"Shahid, do you love me?"

"Of course I do, why are you asking?"

"Because I do know you love me," she replied,

her eyes getting teary.

"What's wrong?"

"I have a confession to make," she said, "Vania

and I wanted to see if you truly were devoted
to me or not."
"And how would you do that?"

"We already did," she told me, "Vania was

certain of your loyalty but tested you during
the time she was alone with you."

"What do you mean?"

"She tried to get you excited by being naked in

the bathroom, she wanted to get you jealous by
flirting too openly with some guys in the dance
club, and then she took the direct route and
went to your bed unclothed," Farah had all
the details.

"And what did she say?"

"She's now so impressed with how committed

you are to me," Farah hugged me.

"Okay so we are done with that, can I get back

to my party?"

"Not really, I have another confession to

make."

"Hurry up I do not have all evening."

"Vania has been concerned about Mustafa's

fidelity for the past few months and asked me
to help."

"How would you do that?"

"I did not really come to Boston early to come

over to Hartford, and Vania was not all that
sick that day," she told me.

"I went out with Mustafa for dinner and we

both did have a bit to drink."

"We ended up in bed together and were both

weaker than you or Vania."

"What exactly are you saying?" I was not

comfortable with the way things were going.

"Shahid, I am sorry, but Mustafa and I made

love that night," by now tears were rolling
down her cheeks, "I did not want to sleep with
him, but he was drunk and stronger than me,
I could not keep him off and had to let him
have his way with me, just once."

Farah had not intended on getting fucked,

just to help her friend get reassured about her
husband but things had backfired, "I have
been unfaithful to you and he cheated on his
wife."

I sat back and digested the information. We

were supposed to be getting married in a few
hours and she had just dropped a bombshell. I
was well aware of Mustafa's roving eye and his
conquests before his marriage and I had seen
him act fresh with the girls at the party; what
I knew about Farah was that she had been
exclusive to Vania or me and now that had
changed too.

"You can call off the wedding and I will

completely understand," she gave me the
option, knowing well that it would mean she
would probably never be able to remove the
stigma and find another good man to marry.

My brain clicked back on track. I was

marrying her for all sorts of qualities in her,
she had just added being truthful to the list.
So she had slept with my friend, but I had done
nearly the same to his wife. I was not going to
let the best thing in my life go.

"Farah, if you will still have me, I would be

honored to be your husband tomorrow and
forever," I said to her, holding her face in my
hands and wiping off her tears.

We did not say anything for a while and just

stood there hugging each other. Her tears had
stopped and there was a sense of relief and
elation about her. She asked me to wait a bit
and left the room for nearly an hour.

XVIII
She had a big smile on her face when she
returned.

"I have a pre-wedding present for you," she

gestured for me to follow her, "come and get
it."

She led me to the other room, opened the door

a bit, gave me a quick kiss and said, "you will
like what is inside, enjoy it with my
permission."

I wondered what she was talking about, given

the tense moments we had just gone through.
I noticed a bundle wrapped in what looked
like silk on the bed. A very large red bow was
around it. A prominent card on it said, "Open
this and enjoy, love Farah."

I removed the bow and felt movement.

Unwrapping the silk cloth I was surprised to
find Vania, totally naked. No words were said.
She brought her lips to mine, unbuttoned my
shirt and undid my belt. I was soon in the bed
with her.

This time there was no need to be concerned

about infidelities. Vania was hot, willing and
really good in bed. Wondering if I would have
any energy left for the coming wedding night,
I fucked her as many times as humanly
possible.

XIX

The two ladies had discovered something

about each of the guys in their lives. Vania was
not happy about the indiscretion of her
husband and Farah had allowed me to even
the score with him. I wondered how we all
would face each other in Saudi. Well, the two
ladies and I knew everything that had
transpired, there was no need to tell Mustafa
that his wife had provided succor of a most
delicious sort to his friend also. And I would
let the guilt of having sort of raped Farah to
eat away at him. I knew that he would never
again get so close to my wife, while I would be
able to sample Vania when I desired and
Farah allowed me to. And if I really felt cruel,
I could always send him Vania's topless dive
pictures.

It was funny that I had predicted that she

would have many admirers and one very
strong presence in her life. It was strange that
I was that person.

"Hey can we do this again?" she quipped, as we

sat in bed having breakfast in the buff. Vania
had playfully rubbed cream cheese onto my
chest and then licked it off.

"I'll be really disappointed if we did not," was

my response, which drew the glorious giggle
from her that I had so come to love.

"Get going you lucky guy," Farah's voice came

from the door that had opened partially, "you
are marrying me in less than four hours!"

Incest or Not
bymughalpunjabi
For Kamran Mujahid the sense of loneliness
had grown significantly less ever since
Ghazala had entered his life. For half a dozen
years prior to that meeting, he had been oddly
guilt-ridden that his wife of twenty years,
Ufra, had left the earthy abode on account of
an incurable degenerative disease, while he
himself had remained physically healthy. Just
over forty years old, when his wife had passed
away, Kamran was still quite a while from
turning fifty and would have looked even
younger had the death not affected him so
badly.

His son, Azam, had mourned his mother also,

but had learned to accept that such loss was
part of life. Now twenty five, he had realized
that life had to move on, notably for his father
who appeared to be aging very fast. He
thanked the day that his father crossed paths
with Ghazala, herself a young widow, not yet
forty.

Not everything, however, was turning out to

plan. Added factors coming into play were
threatening to disturb just created
relationships, establish completely new ones,
and breach societal taboos. For Kamran,
Azam, Ghazala, and her daughter Naheed
the way forward was both straightforward
and yet incredibly complicated.

II

"Hi, my name is Ghazala Hanif, and I am the

office manager for the company," the very
attractive thirty-something lady addressed
Kamran, "I am at your disposal for any
information you need on personnel and office
matters."

Kamran, who had been down in the dumps for

years, was resuming a full workload at the
appliance making factory, which had been
established decades ago by his grandfather
and had been run lately by Azam. His son's
insistence to come back and meet his new
employee was a key factor. Ghazala had been
hired a few months earlier as the business had
grown significantly since the son had taken
charge and there was need for professional
management, rather than the family owner
approach so common in the country. While
Azam had been impressed by the experience
and educational certificates she had
presented, his interest had been piqued by the
fact that she was young enough to be a classy
face in the office, but also old enough to
potentially be worth introducing to his dad.

Ghazala had a fantastic sense of clothing and

often alternated smart Pakistani dresses with
sharp Western wear. One day, while she had
dressed casually in jeans, jacket and a
fashionable top, the two had gone to visit a
client and then stopped to have lunch at a
fancy restaurant. He was surprised that the
manager, who had known him for years,
asked the waiters to prepare a special table for
Mr. and Mrs. Mujahid, given that she looked
no more than twenty-five. Azam sensed that
Ghazala was pleased at being considered a
mid-twenties person. She had playfully acted
the part of new wife by frequently placing her
hand on his, whispering sweet nothings, and
pulling his arm around her waist as they left
the place. He played along happy with having
a babe on his arm, even though she was a
dozen years older.

Azam had raved on about Ghazala to his

father, who finally figured that going back to
work was the best option. Kamran moved back
into the main office, the one right next to
Ghazala's. Azam relocated himself to the Sales
division, where he had hired three rather
attractive interns from the nearby university's
electrical engineering program. One he had
already fucked a few times, another had let
him go to second base and kiss her mouth and
tits on their last date, while the third had
maintained a distance. She was getting close
to the end of the program and he wondered if
the offer of a permanent job would help in
lowering her pants or if he was better off
cutting his losses and letting her be for the
remaining few weeks. A new set of interns
would be available soon in any case.

"Mrs. Hanif, I am Kamran Mujahid. It is

indeed a pleasure meeting you, my son has
said so many positive things about you that I
felt I should see how you do everything," he
had gladly taken the hand she had offered.
Shaking hands was not common among
opposite sexes and particularly for people
around their age. He really appreciated her
next comment that she preferred to be called
Ghazala, and immediately gave her permit to
address him as Kamran rather than boss, sir,
Kamran Sahib, or even Mr. Mujahid.

Ghazala had impressed him even more than

what his son had said. She had really
tightened processes at the business;
absenteeism, time wasting and other bad
habits had all but vanished. Perhaps this was
because most of the male staff, constituting
90% of the total employee pool, definitely
wanted to take a daily look at the very
attractive office manager, even if they could
not get within three feet of her. Noting her
superb sense of dress and open manner he
hesitatingly asked one day if she would join
him for lunch at his golf club. After the usual
half-no's, she had agreed to go along. In the
few months since then, they had accompanied
each other to numerous lunches, dinners and
events outside the office.

Now Kamran was marrying Ghazala. After a

not-so-subtle set of hints from Azam, not to
mention tugs on his own heart strings, and
surprisingly even the apparition of his dead
wife, Ufra, urging him to remarry in a very
vivid dream, Kamran had popped the
question. Ghazala had asked for a week off
work to consider. Then she had shown up on
the eighth day with her resignation in her left
hand which deflated him immediately. He
was cheered to no end, however, when the
right hand displayed a box with an
engagement ring for him. A full on kiss on
Kamran's mouth, with Azam still in the room,
sealed the deal in a magnificent manner.
Kamran and Azam could see that Ghazala
was going to change their lives for the better,
but a lot more lay ahead then they could ever
imagine.

III

"May I present the light of my life," Ghazala

was bubbling with excitement, "this is my
daughter Naheed, but we all call her Cookie,
she has just finished her sophomore year at
Scripps College in California and is here for
the wedding." The Mujahids were visiting just
prior to the wedding ceremonies.

If Ghazala represented elegance just as the

Empire State Building decorates the New York
skyline, then Cookie was startlingly striking
and could be considered the Burj Dubai,
putting all the rest in a poorer shade. She was
just past twenty, but with facility to look much
older or younger as needed by the moment.
Mother and daughter had often been
mistaken for sisters by those who did not know
the family. From the picture of her father in
their living room, Azam surmised that he had
been very handsome. His life had been cut
short in a traffic accident. Her father had
been a senior financial consultant and had
ensured that the family did not want for
money. It was apparent that the parents had
married quite early since both came from
feudal landowner backgrounds. Ghazala had
taken the job because Cookie was concerned
that her being alone at home was counter-
productive. In fact she had routinely given
away most of her salary to various charities
since joining the company.

"It's okay, brother dearest," Cookie sweetly

addressed Azam as she embraced him tightly
and whispered into his ear, "I tend to have this
effect on many guys!" Azam had been
dumbstruck by her beauty and had been
unable to greet her with any proper coherence,
barely managing a weak "hi" when the initial
introduction was made. She was so different
than anything he could have imagined.
Instead of the expected shalwar kameez,
Cookie was wearing a studded tight black
jacket over a sheer blouse, jeans and high
black boots, the total effect of which was
stupefying. The proximity of her body sent
electrical impulses to his nether regions and
he had to fight hard to will his cock from
delivering a full on salute. In his life he had
not seen a prettier young lady and here was
his sister to be, a babe by any definition.

"And dad, I am so happy that you are making

mom's life full again," she had broken off from
Azam, put her arms around Kamran and
kissed him on the cheek.

"C'mon let me show you the house and my

room," Cookie grabbed Azam by the hand and
led him all over the place. Kamran and
Ghazala shooed them off and he went
willingly.

The rest of the house was done in less than five

minutes, but she then invited Azam up to her
room for the better part of an hour discussing
their likes and dislikes. He sat on her sofa-bed,
while she simply plopped on the floor and
leaned on a wall across from him. Azam was
impressed by the extensive range of books on
shelves in every corner, but his focus was on the
babe in front of him.

Cookie jumped up after a while, joining him

on the sofa-bed with a bunch of photo albums
detailing her entire life. Their legs came into
direct contact and her predilection of taking
his hand often to place on a particular picture
meant they were constantly touching. She had
started from her early years and he noticed
how attractive she had become over time. The
pictures from Scripps were amazing, since she
was often dressed in the local way, with shorts,
skirts, tight jeans and so on. His eyes riveted on
one set from her recent holiday in Palm
Springs, where she was wearing a very sexy
bikini and appeared to be part of a large
spring break crowd. Azam recalled his own
time at Duke and appreciated that she was not
a "hijabi" type. There were already too many of
those appearing on Western campuses and
elsewhere.

"Oh you like those pictures, don't you,

naughty, naughty!" Cookie acted miffed, "you
are not supposed to have suggestive thoughts
about your "sister" and get turned on young
Mr. Mujahid!"

"I am sorry, that is not the case Cookie, I mean

sis," Azam stammered, having found some of
his voice and now able to respond properly,
"but you do look amazingly attractive in the
picture and I was recalling my own days in
college.
"Thanks and in that case, can I have your
opinion on something," she said and ran off
to the washroom holding a package she had
retrieved from the cabinet. A few minutes later
she stepped out wearing a stunningly
suggestive one-piece swimsuit that covered less
than half her boobs due to its deep cleavage,
exposed her belly button, and was nearly
backless.

"Do I look fat in this thing?" she asked Azam

as his jaw dropped because of the incredible
sight, "my cousin Sidra thinks I do." He noted
that there was not an extra ounce of extra
flesh on her anywhere as she twirled about a
couple of times, letting him see her slightly
covered form from every side.

"Absolutely not, you look stunningly pretty

and superbly fit," he stammered, his eyes fixed
on her more than half-bared body.

"Your assessment is true I guess since there

seems to be a vote of confidence from the rise I
can so clearly see," she suddenly swatted at his
midsection, causing Azam's nearly erect cock
to sting mightily.

"Ouch," he exclaimed, as Cookie laughed at

his predicament, standing in front of him and
placing her hands on his shoulders,
concurrently bringing her feet onto either side
of his now clasped legs, bare millimetres
separating her thighs and his lap, and then
pulling his face forward between her boobs.
The scent of her perfume melded with the slight
sweat from humid conditions; it was the best
nasal sensation he had ever had. He debated
whether to lick her breasts or pull back, both
options sounding very good and intensely bad
at the same time.

Suddenly emboldened he grabbed her, pushed

her down onto the bed and came atop in a
typical wrestler's pin down. His dick came up
against her pussy and regained hardness,
while his lips stopped their downward motion
an inch from her mouth. He could feel her
sharply heightened breathing on his face. The
swell on her breasts raised and lowered his
form as his hands held her arms down.
"Ooh so you are the "rapey" type and want to
have societally unacceptable relations with
me," she cooed, "and I thought there was no
life at all in you for the last hour and more.
So are you going to rip these slight clothes off
and force me now big boy? I imagine you plan
on doing me up here while your dad takes
advantage of my mom downstairs!"

"I am so sorry, that's not what I had in mind,"

Azam was back to trying to find the right
words to say, as she lay back playfully acting
lifeless and not fighting him, "but you are
making a bit too much fun of me."

"Oh dear, did I hurt you, let me make it up,"

Cookie whispered. Flipping him over, she came
on top, put his arms around her waist,
dropped her mouth to his, and kissed his lips
with intensity. Azam was thoroughly
surprised, not to mention pleased, and
allowed the kiss to continue for way longer
than what may have been considered
appropriate between "sister" and "brother" as
they were now bound to be, his hands moving
from her waist onto her bare legs and up to her
breasts, without any protest.

"There I think you are feeling much better

now," she jumped off, "the parents will be
wondering where we have gone off to, and I
suggest you tend immediately to that thing
around your middle!" He was fully erect by
now and wondered how he would get his cock
back down. Still he turned red at her remark
and she bounded off with a giggle.

It took Cookie a few minutes to change back

into her earlier clothing and she pulled him
out of the room half-expecting a chiding from
mom for going off for the lengthy period.
Thankfully his pecker had subsided a bit. They
should not have worried about the folks.
Coming down they noticed Ghazala and
Kamran in a passionate embrace, their
mouths joined together and arms encircling
each other.

"Guess he must have been as uncoordinated as

you are and mom is trying to perk him up!"
Cookie said audibly, siding up to Azam,
taking his hand in hers and interlocking
their fingers, allowing the two of them to walk
down slowly together and letting the couple
below disengage and act as if nothing had
happened.

Plenty had!

IV

Even though it was a second marriage for

each partner, all the associated rituals and
rites were still attended to. Ghazala looked
ravishing in all her outfits, but the second
event's bridal evening wear was absolutely
spectacular. She had a very ornately
patterned two-piece outfit, which bared her
tight belly and much of her midriff. This was
topped with a matching heavy dupatta
primarily in red and grey check. She had not
worn much jewellery but looked exceptionally
bridal all the same. She had also looked very
tasty in the outfits for her henna ceremony on
day one, just a simple yellow dress, and a not
so ornate green lehnga (skirt) for the third
event celebrating the consummation of the
marriage.
Cookie had been in the midst of things from
day one. Very often she was either leading a
dance team during the mehndi (henna
ceremony) or on the floor performing solo.
Instead of the traditional yellow dress, she
had decided on a beautifully embroidered
short sleeved gold kameez with simple white
calf-length pants. That she looked sensational
was a given fact and every set of eyes in the
large hall was on her. Cookie changed
partners often and quite of a few of her cousins
seemed keen to join her on the floor. A few
times, however, she did grab Azam and had
him participate in a number.

After one exceptionally active performance

with Azam, she led him into the kitchen and
pantry area to get a drink. Reaching up
without a word and putting her arms around
his neck, she opened her mouth and kissed him
deeply, regardless of the half dozen family
members on her side present in the room.
Azam went along and they both remained
connected for an extended period, their
tongues intertwining, as the others did not
appear to note or care what was transpiring
between the two of them. He did not get to be
with her again that night but hoped forlornly
that fortune would smile again.

Azam looked around for Cookie on the

wedding day instead of worrying about his
significant groom-side duties, having
brought the wedding party over to the
reception hall and letting the guests settle. He
could definitely appreciate the awesome looks
of his new mother. He was happy that his dad
would be reintroducing his plumbing to a
normal day's wear and tear from the wedding
night onwards. Cookie was, however, proving
not easy to locate until he felt a known
presence nearby.

"You are trying a bit too hard to search for me

bro, people may wonder about how above
board our relationship is!" Cookie had come
near and bumped him with her hips, "by the
way you look real nice and I would kiss you
but my lipstick will be ruined and your family
members may find it scandalous!"
Cookie lounged suggestively on a settee in one
of the reception rooms for a few moments to
give him a good look at her dress. The families
had agreed on the major hotel in town for the
wedding and valima ceremonies and as a
residence base for key members and such
seating was spread all over the place. Azam
joined his thumb and forefinger in a global
gesture to indicate she looked great. To be
correct, saying that she looked spectacular in
a shimmering white shalwar kameez with
silver embroidery, her arms decorated with
lovely henna designs, her finger and toe nails
radiating with red polish, would be an
understatement. Her kameez had a deep cut
that allowed the curve of her cleavage to show
since she had foregone a dupatta scarf.

Azam seemed downcast, however, at missing

the touch of her lips, but Cookie whispered,
"Room 916, half past midnight, come to party,
but here's a preview." She bent forward and let
him peek at her superb breasts, held up by the
flimsiest of bras, and then ran off. Her
piercingly hypnotic eyes suggested an evening
of multiple possibilities. Once again Azam
had trouble reconciling the fact that she now
legally was his sister with the fact that she was
also a superbly desirable piece of ass. That he
was smitten with her was no longer in doubt.
Cookie smiled inwardly as she left him lost for
words once again and began attending to her
mom's wedding needs. She knew he was eating
out of her hands and for now was her puppy
dog.

Kamran walked into the bridal chamber with

a measured pace. Ghazala was already seated
on the bed in a typical Pakistani posture, her
dupatta falling across her face to the bed. He
lifted the veil off and the two dispensed on the
normal newlyweds' first hesitating
conversation and joined their mouths in an
absolute instant. They had kissed many times
before but this would be their first true night
of sex.

Years of not having intercourse had both

dulled their ability to perform but had also
stoked the fire inside them. Kamran bared
Ghazala completely and pulled her
midsection towards him, impaling her in the
process. She sighed with anticipation as he
pushed forward. Soon the bodies had melded
into one and the couple had their first
complete sexual encounter. Kamran pushed
and pulled and Ghazala responded with a
new found energy. It took a while for the stars
to align but they came mightily and collapsed
onto the bed to catch their breath.

Kamran began to suck on her sizable breasts

and fondle her pussy concurrently. Ghazala
started to slowly massage his regenerating
member. As they caught their second wind,
Ghazala murmured, "I wonder what Azam
and Cookie are up to tonight, both seemed very
uncertain of the new relationships we are all
in."

"They're grown-ups and will get the hang of

things," Kamran responded, flipping his new
wife over and preparing to enter her doggy
style.

Ghazala bent forward and moaned as the

appendage moved into her from a different
angle. Her mind was, however, running
furiously. She had been concerned at Cookie's
statement, just as she had left her mother in
the bridal chamber.

"Ooh I think Azam is soooo cute, too bad he's

my brother now, I could do so many erotic
things with him, or perhaps I still can!"

Ghazala was happy that Cookie confided so

much in her. The message she had given,
however, was not what she expected, at least
not at that particular time. But just as she got
deeply lost in thought, Kamran thrust really
hard and also bent down and nibbled on her
neck. Ghazala came in a furious manner and
put thoughts of the "children" out of mind.
Even so she knew that the new family would
need to be oriented to her past and also that
of her daughter and thus concern was rightly
there.
VI

"How many rounds do you think dad and

mom have gone by now?" Cookie asked the
oddest questions that Azam ever had to
answer. His dad's sexual prowess was not
something he really wanted to talk about.

At the exact hour, Azam had gone up to the

appointed room and found the door open.
More than a dozen persons were already
present having drinks and dancing away
inside. His ardour immediately dissipated as
he saw Cookie in the embrace of one of her
older cousins, who certainly appeared to have
an interest in getting further on with her and
whose hands were clasping her rear rather
than her waist as they danced. Troublingly
both hands were under her kameez, possibly
inside her shalwar and in direct contact with
her ass he imagined. Thankfully the song
ended and she disengaged to grab a second
guy from the group for a faster and not-clingy
dance, even though this one ground his groin
a couple of times into her backside and licked
her neck. As Azam ran his eyes over the crowd
he noted that all the females appeared to be
paired off with guys and some were actively
kissing, caressing or fondling their partners.
He could swear that one of the guys had his
hands under the shalwar of one of the ladies
and was fingering her, while another female
was actively rubbing her partner's cock
through his pants as she sat next to him. He
also noted that all the attendees were quite
good looking.

"Hey bro," Cookie gushed as she saw him on

finishing the second dance, took Azam's hand
and introduced him all around to the group.
The evening was already not going to
expectation as far as he was concerned. He
had the feeling that he was being sized up by
both the females and guys in the room. He
girded himself for a long and unproductive
night.

He was happy, however, when fifteen minutes

later a waiter brought up a ton of snacks. The
crowd attacked the food with gusto and
cleared the dishes in a very short time. Cookie
opted against eating and instead jumped
onto his lap as he took an empty armchair,
throwing her hands around his neck and
nuzzling him a bit. No one seemed to mind.
Azam began to feel even better as one after the
other, people began to leave. He wondered why
every person was exiting with someone else
and not the guy or girl he or she had been
intimate with just moments before. Almost
everyone got an open mouth kiss from all
members of the opposite sex and some from the
same. Azam accepted a kiss from every one of
the ladies that was leaving since that
appeared to be the norm, but figured it was
part compensation for Cookie getting off his
lap after grinding into his crotch for fifteen
minutes or more.

Finally, the cousin Cookie had been initially

dancing with slowly ran his hands down her
torso, took an extended moment squeezing
both her breasts by sticking his hands down
her shirt front, kissed her full on the mouth,
then grabbed the last female in the room and
headed out. The very pretty lady suddenly
stopped, came up towards Azam and
welcomed him to the family. As Azam tried to
reply she touched her mouth to his and
concurrently ran her hands over his crotch,
before disengaging and leaving. Finally he
was left alone with Cookie. She told Azam that
the guy was her eldest cousin and the lady was
his wife. He mused, however, why the wife had
been sitting in the lap of another guy
throughout and not minding that his hands
were continuously caressing her boobs or other
private parts. He also wondered why Cookie
had allowed such personal and sexually-
tinged contact with her cousin and others. He
had less concerns on kissing the ladies,
however, and definitely enjoyed the act with
at least three of the women, particularly the
short-haired last one, Sanaa, who had given
his lip a playful bite while kissing him goodbye
and whispered, "Room 721 in case Cookie gets
tired of your company, I won't!"

"Give me a minute to freshen up, and make us

both a strong drink while I do so, but first help
me with this zipper," Cookie ordered while
turning her back towards him. Azam
unzipped her swiftly and appreciated her
smooth bared skin, with just a slim bra strap
across it, as she headed for the washroom. She
had assumed correctly that he was okay with
consuming alcohol. How she had managed to
get an entire well-stocked bar into her room
in a Pakistani hotel was beyond his
comprehension. The rules were rather strict for
service to Pakistani citizens in those
establishments, but he figured she had used
some of her considerable feminine wiles. He
quickly rustled up two rum and cokes, with
lemon wedges. He did not take her to be a
scotch type and figured a flavourful and sweet
drink would be her thing.

"I hope you do not mind, but I was getting very

stuffy in those formal clothes," Cookie said as
she stepped out, tasted the drink on the table,
and made an appreciative face, "and frankly
you should at least lose your tie, jacket and
shoes also."

It was a fairly routine statement had the

situation been a fairly routine one. Rather
Cookie was standing in the middle of the room
wearing nothing but a very frilly lavender
coloured pair of bra and panties, topped with
a lacy pink bathrobe. Azam could easily make
out her nipples and cunt through the sheer
fabric. She lay down on the bed, looked at him
with a partially inebriated gaze, and slowly
said, "Now tell me "brother" dear whether you
do or do not want that kiss I have not given
you today?"

Cookie raised her arms and motioned Azam

towards her. His mouth joined hers in a
nanosecond. This time it was no friendly peck
or brotherly kiss, rather it was an all-out
sexually charged smooch. Cookie bit his
tongue as it probed her mouth; he sucked on
hers as she sallied forth into his. Her arms
locked around his neck and her legs clamped
his midsection, as her feet locked behind him.
She could feel his throbbing cock right
through his strained trousers. Azam's mouth
wandered to her breasts and down to her belly
button. His hands stroked her legs and thighs,
coming to rest at the sides of her panties, as if
awaiting further instructions. Cookie
suddenly rolled the both of them over, got off
him, put her elbows on the bed and placed her
face in her upturned hands. Her eyes directed
him to a drawer and Azam was surprised to
find a dozen condoms inside.

"Are you sure that we should do this?" he

asked, still a bit uncertain on next steps.

"I may not be," she said, "but your crotch tells
me that you are!"

That was all the hints Azam needed. His

clothes were off in a flash, the condom was
rolled on and he had disrobed his "sister" in
mere seconds. Cookie spread her legs wide,
while he positioned himself at her entrance
and forced his way inside. Half-expecting to
split her hymen and to see her squirm, he was
surprised at the ease with which his cock
headed all the way home. Cookie had begun
to pant with pleasure and raked his back
viciously. With an unbelievable burst of energy
she turned him over and came atop still with
his member imbedded in her cunt. Azam was
mesmerized by the sight of her perfect tits
bouncing as she rode his cock. He willed
himself not to come too soon as she
maintained her up and down movement for
quite a while. A stream of rather tarty phrases
emanated from her mouth while she bucked
continuously. Finally Cookie orgasmed
massively, clamping his cock in her pussy and
causing him to explode as well. Spent, she lay
forward and whispered, "Aren't you a darling
elder brother!"

As they lay recuperating from the exhaustive

workout, Azam could not help wonder about
all that had transpired in that particular
room. Things were just not computing for him
and he needed further information. All sorts
of thoughts ran through his mind but did not
form proper questions he could ask. It was
almost as if Cookie understood his angst and
began to explain a number of things.

"You can be assured that I was not a virgin

before I met you and am certainly not one
now darling!" she let him know, "I have been
sexually active for quite some time and find
no reason to deny myself such excellent
pleasure. Was I not a great fuck?"

"How come? This is very religious Pakistan!"

Azam just had the urge to ask as virginity
before marriage was the supposed norm in the
country, "and yes you were fantastic and I
cannot believe you have been so intimate with
me."

"So you weren't a virgin today either, or how

else could you have rated my performance!"
Cookie suddenly shocked him, "but at least you
have not lectured me on morality."
"You are right," he confessed as hiding the
truth was unnecessary, "but my indiscretions
were abroad, while you are actively sexual in
this environment."

"You may have surmised from the group here

earlier that we are a rather touchy-feely sort
of family," she explained, "my first experience
in fact was with the eldest cousin you found
me dancing with and who left last. He did not
force himself at all, I let him initiate me as I
was seeing things happening all around and
wanted to be a part of them. We all lived for a
while in a very large family compound and
goings-on were very interesting among a lot
of the members present, married or not."

"How did that come about?" he could not

believe how casual Cookie was about the entire
chapter.

"Just out of high school, the eldest cousin and

his wife Sanaa, who incidentally is also a close
relative, along with another freshly turned
eighteen female cousin and two other guys,
from within the circle you met earlier today,
all took a week's trip to Murree and other hill
stations. The eldest cousin, Basit, simply
walked in while I was showering the very first
evening and I let him deflower me standing
and against the wall. It was intensely painful
but as he fucked me I finally felt like I fully
belonged within the family. That night I slept
again with him. The entire time was spent in
a manner that each of the ladies was with
each of the guys for two out of the six nights.
Each of the guys had his own preferences and
peculiarities and I was thoroughly schooled in
technique and type over the week, vaginal,
anal, oral, lesbian, and even group sex. For
me it was an excellent orientation to sexuality
and I have not looked back ever since. I want
you to know, however, that I have been very
selective about my partners and the fact I am
with you now means that I consider you are a
more evolved form of manhood than the rest!"
she simply explained things while Azam was in
total disbelief.
"Why thank you for the vote of confidence, but
tell how you can be okay with this openness?"
Azam wondered.

"Why not, it is so natural. In fact I have had

some sort of sexual contact with a number of
my male relatives and the husbands of my
female ones, if not full-on sex!" she continued,
"I noted that you seemed concerned why my
cousin's wife was letting someone else fondle
her were you not? You should know that she
was initiated in a similar manner when she
married into our family and has taken to our
ways very well. And I believe Sanaa has a
thing for you now by the way she said goodbyes
with that extended kiss and crotch rub!"

"That is so incestuous, isn't there a moral

compass out of whack somewhere?" Azam
pointed out.

"Well it certainly may be but no one in our

family seems to mind," she replied, "incest has
been common for centuries among the upper
classes in so many cultures, often to preserve
blood lines. My family is not the only ancestral
one in Pakistan with such open-mindedness. I
can tell you there are quite a few others
among us feudal types who accept incest as a
healthy and necessarily preferred practice.
And did you not see how good looking those of
us practicing incest are?"

"So are you saying that your folks were also

participants in the action?" Azam blurted out.

"My mom and dad were both popular with

other family members," Cookie said as if it was
a most matter of fact thing, "I am told that my
paternal grandfather while he was alive
thought mom was the best as far as taking one
of his daughters-in-law to bed with him was
concerned, and my dad was supposedly in
great demand from the ladies around!"

Cookie had just upped the ante and Azam

could not resist the question, "I have to ask if
you ever had sexual relations with your dad,
and does our family coming together mean
that we are all expected to be available to
each other?"

Cookie smiled and nodded, "I would have

gladly taken my father as a lover if he was so
inclined, but the accident just before my
sixteenth birthday meant that such pure love
never had a chance to flourish," she wiped
away a tear and continued, "and as far as the
four of us are concerned, my mom and I do
not believe in forcing anyone to be like us but
welcome those who are!"

"But given that you moved from your family

home some years back, has your mom kept up
her inter-family relationships and will she
continue to do so while with my dad?" the
thought was boring into him.

"She really was in love with my dad and for the

past many years since his death has
abstained. Moving from the family home to
our current residence was part of the healing
and dissociating process. I doubt she will ever
be as gregarious with the extended family
again, but I am another story altogether and
welcome the contact with my cousins!" Cookie
clarified, continuing to blow his mind.

"I must say though, your mom is sexy and I

can see how she was a favourite for your
grandpa. Frankly she turned me on quite a
few times when we were working together!"
Azam joshed and received a blow to his ribs,
"but my dad is an old fogey in case you have
any interests in that direction!"

"Haven't you guessed from the fact that I am

still attracted to my eldest cousin, and am
here in bed with you, that I like older guys!"
she floored him with a well-timed riposte, "and
may I suggest that you go round two with me
right now dear "brother" or shove off so I can
call one of the older cousins to come and fuck
me, since your dad is otherwise occupied right
now with my mom. Perhaps you want to go see
Sanaa dearest since her husband is off with
school friends visiting Heera Mandi (red-light
area) tonight!"

Azam needed no further invitation and bent

Cookie forward so her butt was raised. The
thought of a threesome with Sanaa entered his
mind but exited quickly too. He was tempted to
stick it into Cookie's tight ass, but felt she
would prefer vaginal stimulation. Slowly he
re-entered her cunt, getting a less animated,
but more accepting, response from her. As his
cock reached the apex of its penetration, she
sat back upwards, allowing him to caress her
boobs and to kiss her mouth as she turned it
towards him.

"I wondered if you were going to fuck my ass,"

she breathed deeply, "and thanks for giving
me another good screwing!"

"Oh don't worry, there's enough spunk in me to

ensure I get to your ass too," Azam let her know
as he pushed forward forcefully, "and I am
glad you are enjoying the servicing from my
side!"

Later that night, or rather early in the

morning, he did get to fuck her ass and they
both loved it!

VII

Cookie looked exhausted at the Valima

ceremony, as did Ghazala, Kamran and
Azam. The bride and groom had good reason
to be tired, the other two did not. Ghazala
took one look at Cookie and knew what had
transpired. Mother and daughter had a little
conference and the result was obvious later.

Though she was dead tired, Cookie looked

ravishing in a cream and gold sari, with a
white blouse that was nearly backless. The sari,
especially brought from India, allowed her to
display a naked midriff and belly. Azam
could not wait to get his hands on her, but she
evaded him successfully throughout the
evening. He did, however, get accosted by a
number of her cousins, a few whom he had
kissed the night before and ended up with a
page full of names and private phone
numbers, not to mention lipstick all over his
face. Their intent was obvious and he sensed
that he was being welcomed into the
fraternity. Sanaa was particularly effusive in
her greetings, and ribbed him for missing on
an opportunity to be with her the prior night
by grabbing his crotch, while adding that
Cookie looked well-fucked!

His awaited moment to be with his new sisterly

love finally came when the groom and bride
departed for the customary night at the bride's
home, but not as he hoped it would. Cookie
took the front seat in the vehicle as he drove
his new family to the bride's home.
Conversation was on general subjects,
including the quality of the food and the
dresses of the guests and no opportunity arose
to talk to Cookie directly about personal
matters.
VIII

They were not the only people heading to

Ghazala's residence. A number of her family
members joined the party for the final set of
customs. As refreshments were served, Azam
noted a small piece of paper under his glass of
vodka and orange juice. It simply stated,
"Meet me in my room after everyone has gone."
He had already taken three such drinks and
was feeling somewhat light headed.

Ghazala went upstairs at 12:15 in the

morning and Kamran followed shortly after.
Almost immediately the crowd began to thin
out. Just before midnight Cookie had waved to
him from the stairs and mouthed "one o' clock"
while indicating her bedroom. He could not
wait to have another go at her. The hour
seemed to take an eternity but finally passed
and he half-walked, half-ran up the stairs to
Cookie's room.
The door was slightly ajar and he heard a
voice say, "undress, get over here, fuck me and
don't talk!"

The voice sounded a bit odd and he wanted to

answer but was shushed by the form on the
sofa-bed. Azam pulled out a condom from his
pocket. Cookie had pointed at the lamp on the
side table in the living room when she had last
communicated with him and beneath it he
had found a pack of six condoms. Quickly he
took his clothes off and tossed them aside,
fitting a condom speedily on to his raging
hard-on. Getting to the sofa-bed, he was
embraced and kissed with passion. It was pitch
dark and the telltale perfume that Cookie
used was pleasantly dulling his senses. Azam
figured that this was one of Cookie's kinky
games and got to work with diligence,
spreading the legs, finding the opening and
pushing into it. The response on the other side
was equally robust as he was pulled forward so
his cock could probe even further inside. The
lovers kissed with gusto, maintaining a
smooth tempo to their mating and ensuring
that pleasure was total. After an extended
period, Azam finally shot off into the condom.
He recuperated while feeling up his partner's
breasts as she lay back almost lifeless.

As Azam finally rolled off and looked for the

garbage bin to dispose of the used sheath, the
lamp on the nightstand away from him lit up.
Standing naked and erect, he was in total
shock. On the sofa-bed, and still breathing
heavy from his fucking was not Cookie, but his
new "mom" Ghazala, who looked incredibly
beautiful totally nude and with a serious flush
on her face, a finger held to her lips to
indicate he should be silent.

"Oh my God, Ghazala, I mean mom, I am

sorry, I did not mean to, I thought I was with
Cookie," he stammered, searching for
anything coherent to say while trying to make
sense of his situation.

"It's okay, just sit down and listen to me," she

coolly advised and he sheepishly took her
advice by finding a chair at the other end of
the room.

Ghazala continued, "I know the two of you

had a great time last night having sex and I
am happy, whereas custom suggests I should be
very angry. However you may remember that
she told you some peculiarities about our
family members and their openness to sexual
intimacy among near relatives."

"Yes she did, but I frankly am not so keen on

going beyond her and being with anyone
else," Azam spoke truthfully. Was he falling in
love with Cookie, he wondered.

"That may be correct, but still we had to ensure

that Kamran and you understood that you
are now part of an extended family that will
welcome you with both open arms and spread
legs," she said, "and that you need to accept us
as we are."
"But I was looking for Cookie and want to
know where she is, your family business is not
what I am concerned about right now?" Azam
was concerned.

"And yet you told my daughter yesterday that

you thought I was sexy and turned you on.
And I am fairly certain you would have
welcomed having sex with me the day the
restaurant manager mistook us to be man
and wife. I recall you had a hard on when I
let you put your arm around me!" Ghazala
sounded hurt, "and was I not good in bed just
now?"

"To be frank you were great, and yes I wanted

to make love to you before dad entered the
picture, but today my mind was elsewhere and
I would really appreciate if you let me know
where your daughter is," he pleaded.

"Well if things have gone to our plan she

should be well into round two with your father
just about now!" Ghazala coolly replied, "you
can either go argue with him or you can get
back into bed with me, I am sure she will join
you later."

IX

"I wanted to welcome you to the family in the

proper manner," Cookie told Kamran as she
lolled on the bed in her mother's room
wearing a very sexy and revealing outfit when
he came upstairs, "I know my mom explained
our family ways to you during your wedding
night." Her black lingerie with white lace trim
really helped showcase the babe inside it and
the sexy black pumps she wore further added
to the sensuality of the situation.

Kamran felt his legs giving way under him as

he took in the heavenly sight on the master
bed. Cookie sat up, strategically curled one leg
under her, while letting the other foot rest in
front, thereby allowing a direct view of her
panty free cunt. Kamran began to sweat in
earnest, concerned about the moral
ramifications and yet spellbound by the
beauty he had so far thought was totally
devoted to his son. He pinched himself to see if
he was dreaming, he wasn't, but Cookie was
the sort of girl one only got in a state of sleep
and not wide awake.

"Naheed this is not societally correct," he

responded, "I think of you as my own
daughter."

"That's even more reason to give me your

unconditional love tonight, just as you did to
my mom yesterday, just like I did with your son
last night, and exactly what those two are
going to be doing tonight," Cookie started to
divest of the lingerie as she spoke, becoming
threadbare in a moment.

She could see that Kamran was fully erect by

the time her last garment hit the ground and
she stepped up towards him totally naked. She
stretched out her hand and some unknown
force pushed him to clasp it and follow her
back into bed.

Two minutes later, as he lay back and

wondered what was going on, her mouth
closed onto his penis and she began to deliver
the best blow job he had ever experienced,
which in his case was the first one ever!
Kamran could not believe his eyes as he saw
his rod vanishing into her beautiful mouth
and then coming out glisteningly wet. Before
long he was ready to erupt and did so
violently in her face, on her body and into her
hair.

"So I see you are taking to your new "daughter"

very well," Cookie remarked as he sheepishly
looked at her and waited for more. It was not
long before the next act happened.

"I'm sorry I gave all the condoms to Azam and

forgot to bring some here," she apologized
having looked about for a bit, "but would you
settle for sex in a different manner with me
tonight?"
Kamran was in no state to disagree given that
she had already performed a first act he had
not experienced before given that his first wife
was religiously inclined and what his partner
would be doing next intrigued him mightily.
Cookie greased her anus and his penis with
cold cream and slid backwards and down
over his cock, so that she faced away from him.
This allowed him to massage her back as she
claimed it had been hurt during the day.
Cookie rode him up and down with measured
strokes. The pain was not intense as he was
smaller than Azam, but he had great staying
power. She stayed atop his cock for the better
part of half an hour before Kamran released
his load into her. He felt great love for his new
"daughter" at the moment and wondered
when he could have her again.

"I've got to run," she said jumping off, "it's time

your true love returned to you and I fixed
things up with "brother" dearest!" Kissing him
one last time, she exited the room threadbare.
Kamran was brought back a bit down to earth
by the realization that Cookie had a much
softer spot for Azam than for him. He was not
annoyed as being with his "daughter" had
been an unexpected bonus, whereas he had
truly developed feelings of love for Ghazala.
Five minutes later, his new wife walked in
stark naked and continued Kamran's sexual
reawakening.

"I bet what I do next will correct any ill

feelings towards my mother or me," Cookie
swore to Azam, who was acting hurt and let
down. In truth Ghazala had been an even
better fuck the second time around, given her
maturity, willingness to fully participate, and
prior sexual experience. Shortly after Ghazala
had left, Cookie had walked into the room,
glistening wet from running into the guest
room shower, finding no towel there, and
heading sopping wet straight to her own room.
Azam had helped dry her off as she tried to
patch up things with him.

"I am sure you say that to all your cousins too,"

he shot back.

"Oh no, only to the handsome ones that I want

to fuck," she parried, "if I were screwing the
more than forty male cousins I have, not to
mention the husbands of my female ones, and
assorted boyfriends, my cunt would easily be
able to accommodate Mt. Rushmore!"

Azam could not help but laugh out loud and

in that moment all was forgotten. In less than
five seconds, Cookie was engaged in her
second blow job of the night. She went at it
slowly or fast as the pressure in Azam's cock
varied. Given that he had made love to her
mother for the second time just an hour
earlier, the discharge was smallish and took a
while to come.

"Oh I guess dear "brother" is dead tired from

fucking mommy and has nothing left for poor
sis!" she kidded him. As always Azam was left
searching for words. It was time to return kind
with kind.

Most unexpectedly, Azam grasped her by her

arms, sat himself down on an armchair and
lifted her onto his cock so that her legs
dangled on either side. Slowly he raised and
lowered her pussy onto his cock, getting to
depths she had not experienced before with
him. This continued for more than fifteen
minutes before they realized he was not
wearing protection. Cookie quickly
disengaged while still in his lap, lifted her
body and brought her anus over his prick.
Azam forced himself in hard and she
screamed as his cock was dry. Still she pushed
down while biting her tongue and his dick
was soon fully sheathed. A few more minutes
elapsed as they rocked in this unnaturally
attached position. Finally he came and the
lubrication from his jism allowed his cock to
be extricated from her behind. Exhausted they
fell asleep, the family now completely in synch.
XI

Azam and Kamran were introduced to yet

another ritual by the two ladies in the
morning. They had all become incredibly
intimate with each other the previous night.
Breakfast was had in the kitchen, but with
each member completely naked except for one
piece of clothing. Kamran had decided to
wear boxer shorts, being a little shy of showing
his whang while the whole family was around.
Ghazala had opted for an apron as she did the
cooking. Azam's choice was a towel around his
waist for similar reasons as his dad. Cookie
walked out wearing a man's shirt with nearly
all the buttons open and her breasts showing,
along with her sensational legs and tasty
pussy.

"It's got all the condoms inside the pocket in

case any of you guys have the bright idea to
try anything smart with mom or me!" she
announced while pouring herself a cup of tea
and standing suggestively by the kitchen
counter.

Needless to say the two guys did try a bunch of

things and every single condom was put to
good use. Everyone had a hearty breakfast
and everyone heartily fucked on the table, in
the kitchen, upon the floor and on the chairs.
They did it in pairs, threesomes and all
together as the moods hit them.

Cookie made a concluding statement that put

the entire episode into the right perspective as
she lay exhausted on the kitchen floor after a
particularly draining session of love making,
"Azam I would have gladly fucked you even if
you truly were my brother, and the same goes
for you too, "daddy" dear!"

It appears that the family that fucks together

also stays well together. Whether or not their
intimacy was incest in the true sense or not
remains to be determined. However, as far as
the participants were concerned, none of
Kamran, Ghazala, Azam or Cookie in
particular cared much for a ruling on this
matter!

Who Says You Can't, In Jeddah

bymughalpunjabi
"Seat 2B, right here sir," the strikingly
attractive stewardess advised me where to sit,
"and have a very pleasant flight."

I was surprised that she had actually added

those last words as employees of the particular
airline were not really known for their
friendly attitude. Come to think of it, they were
not known for their good looks either.

The Pakistan International Airlines flight

from Lahore was running behind schedule
and for all intents I should have been surly.
But the moment I laid eyes on the lovely young
lady, my anger dissipated in a flash.

I was traveling First Class and had a nice seat

in a nearly empty section while the economy
cabin behind was chock full. Saudi Arabia
was a favourite destination for labour and
low end workers from Pakistan, though quite
a few Pakistani professionals had excellent
management positions in the country.
However, only a few boring and stuffy types
were occupying about a fourth of the available
seats at the front of the aircraft.

In a few short hours I would be in Jeddah,

starting a job in international management
for a leading multinational corporation. I
was apprehensive about taking the position.
Saudi Arabia was not known as the most
pleasant destination for a single, young, well-
off person. Yet the package that had been
offered was so much better than what any
other location could match.

I smiled as the plane taxied out and recalled

a dear friend seeing me off at the airport with
a snide passing remark, "No one ever gets any
pussy in Saudi, so you might as well leave your
cock in a bank in Pakistan!"

Being PIA, the entertainment systems were

relatively few and boring, so sleeping, talking
to someone or reading were the only options. I
had enjoyed a full night's rest so was not
sleepy. There was no one sitting next to me and
the choice of conversation partners among the
passengers was non-existent. The Pakistani
newspapers held my attention for only a half
hour.

Thankfully breakfast was served and broke the

monotony. I noted from the uniform nametag
that the pretty young lady was named Qamar.
There were a number of items on offer on the
well-laden food cart and I pointed to some
eggs.

"Sir, yeh shakal say achchey hain, laikin

zaiqay say nahin! (Sir, those look good but do
not taste so!)"

I asked her to surprise me. She set the plate on

my table after placing a number of food items
in it. I noted that the stuff she had selected
looked a lot more appetizing than the eggs.

I noticed a smile breaking at my response of,

"Thank you so much, Qamar, I am sure you
got me just the best things."
"Enjoy," she said while surprisingly giving my
arm a slight pat.

"I was wondering though whether you are also

like the eggs," a look of bewilderment crossed
her face, "and if those very pretty looks hide a
not so nice personality, I certainly hope that is
not the case!"

Qamar openly giggled, gave me a wink and

moved off almost whispering, "I bet you would
like to know!" Her hand brushed mine as she
left to serve the next passenger two rows back.
I was definitely flirting with her, but was not
so sure if she was returning the favour in kind.

The meal concluded and I needed to visit the

facilities. On this aircraft the only toilet was
right up front, next to the cockpit entrance
and across from the First Class galley. Just as I
reached for the handle, the door opened wide
and a female form backed out hard into me.
We both took a tumble into the galley area.

It took a split second to try to get myself off the

floor when I noted that Qamar was lying right
on top of me, her backside exactly over my
midsection. A pregnant pause followed before
she realized her predicament. Qamar started
to lift herself off my body, apologizing
profusely for not looking where she was going.
Apparently she had just ensured that the
washroom had all the needed amenities and
was exiting as I came up behind. Rather than
gain traction on the floor, her feet slid on a
slippery surface and instead of getting up, she
then fell back again in a manner that her
face came up close to mine and her lips
landed on my cheek. She appeared helpless
and did not notice as I put one arm around
her waist and helped her up, the other holding
one of her hands. My palm had come up
against her breasts and she pulled away after
an extended moment.

"It is okay miss," I comforted her with a pat to

her shoulder, while releasing her hand, "I
should have looked out also before running
into you."

We had caused a bit of a ruckus and another

stewardess and the purser came up to see if all
was well. Qamar was turning red at the
prospect of receiving a grilling for pushing a
First Class passenger onto the floor. Instead I
owned up to accidently bumping into her and
knocking us both down. I could tell that
neither of the crew members fully believed the
story, but noted that Qamar mouthed a silent,
"Thank you," to me.

Sometime later she brought me a piping hot

cup of tea and sandwiches without my asking.
Apparently Qamar was trying to make things
up to me.

"I am so sorry sir," she sounded very apologetic,

"I hope you like the tea, which is from a
personal blend and not from the airline stock.
My uncle specially prepared the mix, he works
for Lipton's and makes special batches for me
every so often."

"I am sure it is delightful, but I am not sure if

the tea and the kiss on my cheek quite
compensates for the terrible fall I took and
then having to lie for you!" I kidded her as I
made a face to indicate severe pain while
pointing to my ribs.

Luckily she caught on after initially turning

red at the mention of the supposed kiss, bent
down next to my ear and whispered, "Fine sir,
how else can I make sure your trouble is
rewarded?"

"Nothing at all up here," I said while adding

in a low voice, "but if you are in Jeddah
tonight, do allow me to take you out to
dinner."

Qamar smiled, gave me another wink and

light pat on my arm, and went off to resume
her duties without giving me the answer I
sought. The tea was indeed delicious and the
prospect of a future tryst with her made it even
better.

II

Jeddah airport was designed by an idiot for

idiots to operate. The damn plane was parked
out three districts away from the terminal.
Then a rickety bus shunted passengers to the
building. No separate First Class passenger
vehicle was provided so one had to just bear
the rush of workers, who had never heard of
deodorants, into the vehicle. One quickly
learned the rush was to get to the front of the
immigration queue, or rather ten different
queues, half without an officer at the desk. It
took the better part of an hour to get through
immigration, another half hour at customs,
and finally I met my new colleague Spiros who
had been waiting to pick me up, holding a
large picture of one of our company's main
consumer brands.

We headed out to my hotel, the Al-Salam

Meridien, located not far from the company
offices. It looked like a half decent place. As I
checked in, I noted that my suitcase was not
where I had placed it. Looking around, I saw
it being loaded onto a large cart along with
bags for what seemed to be a flight crew.

As I quickly accosted the bellboy and retrieved

my luggage, I heard a familiar voice asking
the same bellboy to take her stuff upstairs. I
turned and both Qamar and I were sudden
struck speechless. She was staying in the same
hotel and I found out that PIA had been using
the facility for many years. Taking a risk and
noting that she was standing out of earshot of
the rest of the crew, I asked again if she was
open to my invitation for dinner.

"Frankly sir, I would love to go," she responded,

"but we are not allowed to be out alone and
must return by 10:30 pm."

"That is too bad," I was disappointed but

pushed things forward knowing that the crew
would not be on an open expense account but
some sort of per diem arrangement that would
not cover the better outlets in a supposedly 5-
star hotel, "perhaps then we can visit one of the
restaurants in this fine place."

"Actually, what I meant to say was that we are

allowed to go out if two or more female crew
members are together and follow time rules,"
she explained, "and so if it is okay with you I
could ask another colleague if she will come
along!"
I gladly agreed and was just in time to catch
Spiros before he exited the parking lot. He was
game in less than five seconds. In this way I
could focus on my target, rather than being
in a sort of unneeded three-way situation.
Also Spiros would have female company, a
definite rarity in Saudi. Fifteen minutes later,
just as the call to afternoon prayer sounded,
Qamar approached us, along with another
pleasing, but not so striking, female.

"This is Chanda," she explained, "and we will

be glad to accompany you."

After I had introduced him, Spiros suggested

that we could have a quick lunch at a fast
food joint, go on to the beach, and then have
an early dinner, before bringing them back.
Chanda was game but also had to visit the
market for a bit of shopping. Qamar on the
other hand, had simply sided up to me and
given my hand a quick squeeze. They asked for
a half hour to change out of their uniforms
and I figured I could sort myself out too.
III

Thirty minutes later, Spiros and I were on

tenterhooks waiting for the ladies to arrive. In
the mood of things we had forgotten to ask
what their room number was. Hotel policy in
Saudi was not to provide information about
single females, notably those associated with
the airline, and we could not rely on the
concierge for this information. As the time
ticked away, we wondered if the girls had
duped us. Further tentative minutes elapsed
before the two forms we sought finally
appeared.

"I bet you thought we were not coming,"

Qamar piped up.

"The thought did cross my mind," I said, "but

I figured you owed me too much from the
flight!"

"My apologies," she explained, "the purser

wanted to have lunch but we told him we were
going shopping and that took more than
fifteen minutes."
Qamar had changed into a very fashionable
red shalwar kameez, with a check printed
dupatta and a smart pair of heeled sandals.
She looked sensational and could have
walked off the pages of any of the finer
Pakistani ladies fashion magazines.

"I hope you like my outfit and that it is

suitable for wherever we are going," she asked,
"it was a birthday present from my parents."
Frankly she would have looked good barefoot,
in a jute sack, and with unwashed hair.

Chanda had opted for tight black pants, with

a white kurta, a black jacket and a pair of
pumps. Although she was nowhere near
Qamar in the looks department, she looked
appetizing enough. At least Spiros had his
interest piqued. I had explained to him
earlier on that Qamar was mine and he was
welcome to the friend. I figured he was happy
to have any female company, rather than
trying to get into a contest for the real beauty
in our foursome. I could also sense that he was
already having hopes for the immediate
future and a definite bulge was evident on his
crotch. I felt though that he realized he had
the second best option and would stare at
Qamar quite often.

As we left the place both girls automatically

grabbed for their sizable handbags and
pulled out black abayas, the body covering
garment not officially mandated for females,
but required anyway in the country. They
clearly had prior experience of the place and
were aware of local sensibilities. Spiros led
Chanda to the front passenger seat, allowing
Qamar and myself into the back. As she sat
down I tentatively offered her my right hand.
Without hesitation she put her left hand in it
and did not pull it away as we drove off. She
did not mind either when I placed our clasped
hands onto her leg, allowing me further
contact with her body. After a bit she had the
urge to retrieve something for her handbag
and removed her hand from mine. I took a
chance, grabbed on to her thigh and began to
slowly move my palm up and down. Qamar
did not stop me as I rubbed her leg. I
desperately wanted to probe under her clothes
but it was broad daylight and we had the
other two in the front seats to be concerned
about.

IV

Spiros drove to one of the only malls in

existence at the time in Jeddah. It included a
France-based supermarket chain and a
department store, in addition to a few fast
food places. While we quickly ordered some
food and took our seats in the family area,
Spiros told me he would be gone for just a tad.
That turned out to be a half hour, and he
ended up eating a cold sandwich. However,
for what he did bring I was most grateful.

Just past two-thirty p.m., we arrived at a

relatively secluded beach area. There
appeared to be just a few vehicles around and
I noted that these belonged to Western expats.
It was surprising to see a number of swimsuit
clad ladies at the location and no locals in
sight.

"Welcome to Twenty-Nine Palms," Spiros

announced, "this is a great diving spot and
rarely has any Saudis. The Coast Guard
monitors from a distance and no one minds
that foreign women are around in a state of
undress."

He parked at a secluded spot and we took in

our surroundings. Spiros suggested getting
into the water, as it was otherwise a fairly hot
day, or walking at the edge of the beach. The
girls looked down at their feet and began to
undo their fancy shoes. Spiros pulled a bag out
of the trunk and handed the two girls and
myself a pair each of flip flops.

"You'd be surprised how many of the folks that

come here forget to bring something as basic
as beach worthy footwear!" Spiros offered.

"But my dress will be ruined if I go," Qamar

suddenly piped up, "I dressed up for dinner,
not a day at the sea!"

Spiros absolutely surprised me with his

foresight as he retrieved the package acquired
at the mall. It contained two female swimsuits
bought at the store. This apparently solved the
problem in an excellent manner and I
appreciated the fact that he was a Master's
graduate from an Ivy League School, as he
had told me during the drive from the
airport.

"I can't put that on, it's too revealing,"

Chanda complained, "I will just sit in the car."
She seemed a tad unhappy with the way things
were turning out.

I could feel Spiros and myself both deflating.

However, Qamar did something most
unexpected. She grabbed both swimsuits, and
took Chanda by the arm. She then indicated
that we should both turn around and walk a
distance away. A few minutes later I heard her
calling out for me.

"The dinner had better be a five-star affair,"

Qamar remarked, "neither of us are used to
exposing ourselves in this manner, but we did
wanted to show that we appreciated your
invitation."
With that both girls stepped out from the other
side of the car, dressed in the swimsuits. The
suit Qamar wore fit her extremely well. She was
wearing a pastel design suit with a belt
around the middle. I noted that her boobs
were smaller than average, but then I liked
girls with manageable top sections. Chanda
was in a suit that had a leopard print up front
and was all black on the back. It seemed to be
extra-stretched given that she was quite busty,
and it appeared that her boobs were trying
their hardest to get out of the constraints she
had put them in.

"We are going to the Japanese Steakhouse and

I will gladly pay for the evening," Spiros
audibly stated while giving a low wolf whistle,
"we are gratified by the fact that you
appreciate our invitation!"

Qamar took a few steps up to me and did not

object as I put my arm around her waist and
pulled her closer. Chanda, on the other hand,
was more measured in her approach to Spiros,
but did slowly get near him and reluctantly
put her hand in his extended palm.
"Let me get something you might find
fascinating," Spiros said and removed a
couple of scuba masks, "the water is very clear
and the fish come up really close."

This seemed to get Chanda's attention and she

walked off with him. In a couple of minutes she
was enjoying the surf in waist high water. And
shortly after she let Spiros walk her in a bit
further so she could put on a mask and see the
fish. As soon as she had observed the first
lionfish not so far away, she giggled with joy
and threw her arms around his neck. It looked
like Spiros was going to get lucky that evening.

"Don't you want to show me any fish?" Qamar

spoke up.

"Oh no, I am very happy with this mermaid I

have with me on land!" I laid it on thick,
getting a chuckle in response.

I took the opportunity to get both arms around

her. Figuring that things were well set as she
had not objected to the embrace, I lowered my
mouth and tried to kiss her lips. I felt Qamar
tense and bend backwards. My forward
momentum meant that I ended up kissing her
shoulder.

"Mr. Raheel behave yourself, I am not that type

of girl," Qamar chided me, though she made
no attempt to extricate herself from my grip.

"My apologies, I thought you were just the

perfect girl to spend a lovely day with and
wanted to express my thanks that you were
kind enough to accept coming here with a
sincere kiss," I responded with an alertness of
mind that even surprised myself.

Qamar was left dumbstruck by my response,

her lips slightly apart and eyes wide with
amusement. My mouth took a downwards arc
once again. This time my lips connected
perfectly with hers and my tongue found its
way through her teeth. Thankfully, she did not
pull back but allowed my tongue to tango with
hers.

I wanted to slide her swimsuit off and take her

on the spot. However, we potentially could be
seen by the few other beachgoers in the wide
open space. Also Spiros had not brought a mat
to recline on. Sitting in the car would not be
an option as he had the keys tied to his wrist
while he was swimming and without the air-
conditioning it would be too hot.

Qamar came willingly as I led her to the water

and was happy to go in till only her shoulders
and neck were visible above the surf. Taking a
calculated risk, I hooked my fingers under her
shoulder straps and slid them aside and
downwards. Qamar's boobs popped out and
she instinctively crossed her arms over her
bust.

"Raheel Sahib, behave yourself!" she protested

as I undid the clasp of her arms over her
breasts and crossed her hands behind her
back. Between healthy swigs of very salty water,
I started to kiss and suck on her boobs and tits
with gusto. Qamar began to get aroused and
as I released her arms from the hold I had
them in, she locked them around my neck. Her
mouth began to regularly join mine and she
seemed not to care as my hands rubbed her
hips, back and any other part I wanted.

Emboldened by my progress so far, I started to

coax her swimsuit further down in order to
gain access to her honey pot. The fact that
Qamar did not object encouraged me as her
suit slid down her waist, bared her cunt and
bunched around her knees. My hand cupped
her womanhood and she sighed with
anticipation. By now, I had lowered my trunks
and was lining up to penetrate her while still
standing and at the mercy of waves that
appeared to be increasing in intensity.

"It's okay," she whispered in my ear as I

brought my cock into contact with her pussy.

"Qamar, we need to move now so I can get to

the market for my shopping!" Chanda's shrill
voice was more effective than a block of dry ice
in returning my dick to a significantly
smaller size.

V
The girls lost themselves within the Balad
downtown shopping district much like a
thirsty person led to water. Our original intent
was that we would be done within an hour. It
was, however, the sound of the evening call to
prayer and the forced closure of shops that
enabled us to retrieve them and head towards
the nearby Hyatt Regency and the fine
Japanese restaurant there.

Spiros and I had been discussing things while

the girls had us follow them around and act
as porters for their purchases. We sensed that
neither of them had any qualms about letting
us buy them a number of odds and ends in
addition to whatever was on their shopping
lists.
"I'm sorry man, I could see how well you were
doing," Spiros let me know, "but she simply
jumped out after being a real sport for quite a
while and decided we needed to leave."

I learned that Chanda had figured out the

snorkel quickly and had let Spiros guide her
out to quite a distance from shore to see the
coral formations and the fish. She had hung
on to him throughout, allowing very close and
physical contact. He had certainly felt her very
notable bust and put his hands almost
everywhere except into direct contact with her
nether regions. She had even thanked him
with a kiss to his cheek as we had changed
back at the car after Spiros had poured a large
container of fresh water over her to wash off
the salt and avoid the need to make a pit stop
at the hotel. Qamar had let me do the same
for her, except that she had stripped her
swimsuit completely off, knowing that she was
changing on the other side of the vehicle,
giving me a really pleasant eyeful, while Spiros
also got a peek or more of her nude form
through the car windows.

The dinner was fabulous. The girls had never

experienced the Benihana style of cooking at
the table and were game at polishing off a
sizable meal. Since we were all seated facing
the cook, the two girls took the middle while
Spiros and I bookended them. My hands were
all over Qamar's legs and any other part that
could be accessed without raising any alarms.
I leaned forward and was happy to note that
Chanda was not objecting to Spiros having a
hand on her thigh. It was turning out to be
quite a first day in Saudi Arabia.

VI

"It's only 7:40 p.m. and you are not due back
for nearly three hours," Spiros remarked as we
left the hotel, "I live really close by and am
really good at making Greek coffee."

The Japanese meal had piqued the interest of

the girls and yet another international
experience was more than welcome. It
certainly made little sense to head back to the
hotel and sit with the other boring crew
members. The options we were providing were
entirely different from what either of them
ever had in the past.

His place had a nice lounge and dining room,

a large bedroom, and an office/den. The
coffee was delicious but the time to cash in our
chips was running out fast. Spiros pulled out a
slide carousel and got Chanda involved in
seeing an excellent and large set of pictures
that he had taken on his many scuba dives in
the Red Sea.

Qamar did not hesitate as I guided her out of

the lounge and into the bedroom. Her mouth
connected to mine in a second and we kissed
with gusto for an extended period. With care
not to rip anything, I helped her out of the
lovely dress she was wearing. Her rather basic
panties and bra were dispensed with shortly.

I found a few packets of condoms exactly where

Spiros had advised me to look. I wondered how
often he had any female company in Jeddah
to warrant having more than two dozen such
packages in his nightstand. Secured against
uncertain eventualities, it was time to get
serious about the seduction we both had been
part of since the early hours of the morning.
I spread Qamar's legs and slowly positioned
my cock at her entryway. Qamar tensed as I
pushed forward into her. I was expecting a
serious amount of blockage, not to mention
bleeding and pain for her, given that she was
unmarried and relatively young. My cock did
face some resistance but then moved into her
with speed that was unexpected. Clearly she
was not a virgin. Had it been my bridal bed in
Pakistan, I would have been within my rights
to raise hell. Receiving her bounty in Jeddah,
even though second-hand, did not however
give me that prerogative.

I pushed and pulled with determination and

she soon began to match my enthusiasm,
meeting my strokes and laying back as I
pulled out. Her nails raked my backside and
her teeth closed sharply over my tongue as she
had a first orgasm. Even though I could feel a
little blood in my mouth, this was not time for
medical attention. Rather it was the signal to
increase my penetration of her vagina. A few
moments later, as she came for the sixth or
seventh time, my seed spewed out into the
condom. Strangely enough the first thought in
my mind was of my naysayer friend advising
me to leave my cock home in a bank since I
would never be laid in Saudi Arabia. I had
rubbished his theory in less than eighteen
hours!

Pulling out, I lay next to Qamar and

expressed my gratitude for the excellent fuck.
I noted that she was strangely teary-eyed. I
wondered what the matter was when she spoke
up.

"I imagine you think I am some kind of whore

and sleep with many passengers and crew
members," she blurted out, "you were able to
tell that I was not unspoiled when you entered
me!"

"No not at all," I let her know, but still

somewhat intrigued me as to what the story
would be.
"I would have been pristine for you if that
bastard purser who is here in Jeddah today
had not caught me three weeks back taking
some perfume from the duty free cart," she had
started to cry, "I needed it as a present for my
mother and had no money on myself that
particular day. He saw me and demanded the
ultimate payment or he would have me
arrested. I would have been ruined, as would
my family!"

"I am very sorry and I really was not passing

any judgment on you," I tried to console her.

"He literally raped me a couple of times on our

last trip to the UK, destroying my virginity,"
she went on, "and just last week made me fuck
one of the co-pilots while we were in Istanbul."

"So I imagine he was expecting your company

tonight?" I caught on very quick, "and our
invitation was a way out for you."
"And for Chanda too," she surprised me, "that
poor girl is the only earner in the family and
the captain himself has been specifically
requesting her presence on overseas flights to
be able to have sex with her. He likes to rub his
cock between her big boobs. Perhaps the reason
he has never tried anything with me is that my
bust is not so large!"

"What you have is an amazingly attractive set

of breasts," I assured her, while kissing the
orbs, "and I absolutely appreciate your
sharing them with me!"

"It's eight-thirty," Spiros shouted through the

door.

I had to hurry things along. Qamar was

definitely in the mood for more and readily
came atop my torso as I lay back onto the bed
and indicated that she should do so. It took a
mere moment to dispose of the first condom
and unroll a new one onto my dick. Qamar
took a hold of my member and guided it
inside until it was completely buried and our
midsections were in direct contact. Slowly she
began to raise and lower herself.

"I'm dreadfully sorry folks, it's something that

is literally a matter of life or death," Spiros
blurted as he entered the room and made a
beeline for the packet of condoms. There was
no lock on the door but I had expected half-
courtesies like a knock.

Qamar tried to jump off but I had a strong

grasp around her waist. She looked pleadingly
at me and sought some sort of covering for her
bare body.

"It's okay Qamar, he saw you completely naked

at the beach too," Chanda had walked in, only
in her panties, "and I am jealous because he
thinks you are very sexy!"

Both Qamar and I let things unfold around

us as Spiros found the packet he sought.
Frankly there was little we could do. I noted
that Chanda did not have a figure half as
nice as Qamar's, but her boobs were
spectacular.

"Well Miss Qamar your friend is in process of

thanking me for the lovely day," Spiros
addressed my sexual partner, "and I see that
you are doing the same for my dear
colleague," he continued, "but really you
should thank me also and allow Chanda to do
the same for Raheel? After all, the two of us
have been very nice to the both of you today!"

I wondered if he wanted us to consider a

foursome. I could sense that Qamar was
confused and I was unsure about next
directions in the conversation. Spiros upped
the ante by coming up to Qamar, lifting her
mouth and giving her a deep kiss while
fondling her boobs at the same time.
Concurrently, Chanda lowered her breasts to
my lips, allowing me to nibble on her tits and
then placed a kiss on my mouth. She found one
of my hands and slipped it into her panties,
allowing me to touch her already wet cunt
and letting a finger slide into the opening.
Spiros kept kissing Qamar's mouth, neck, face
and torso for an extended while, even taking
a quick bite on each of her tits. To me it
certainly looked like a group session was
already taking place, given that Chanda was
pushing my finger deeper into herself. By this
time Chanda's panties had fallen around her
feet leaving her threadbare, but she seemed
more concerned with what my digits were
accomplishing with her insides.

Qamar seemed to be in a state of shock and

was allowing things to happen all around her.
Spiros had pushed her forward so that her
head now rested on top of Chanda's who was
busy poking her tongue into my mouth. I felt
Qamar freeze as Spiros ran his fingers from the
nape of her neck all the way down to her
asshole and even slid one halfway into the
orifice. By now I was certain that a four-way
was going to happen whether the two of us were
willing participants or not. I waited for him to
pull his pecker out and shove it up Qamar's
rectum. Instead he lifted Qamar back up and
sent his tongue down her throat again. By
now Chanda's hand had wandered down my
body and had both grasped my cock and put
a finger into Qamar's sopping pussy. I could
imagine Spiros lifting Qamar off my cock and
inserting himself instead, while Chanda
climbed on top of me.

"I believe we are all settled up," Spiros stated,

suddenly moving away from Qamar and
taking Chanda by the hand, "the two of us
need to catch up the score on exactly whatever
the both of you have been up to for the past
hour!"

They both exited and we soon heard the

unmistakable sounds of fucking from the
living room. Qamar suddenly came to life and
struck me quite forcefully on the left side of my
face.

"That's for enjoying sticking your finger into

Chanda, while still in this state with me," she
then hit me on the right side, "and this is for
letting Spiros do all sorts of things to me and
not stopping him!"

I was processing the information, when she

lowered her mouth to mine, kissed me deeply,
and indicated she was just joshing. My cock
still in her, Qamar resumed her up and down
motion and moaned as I rubbed her breasts.
In a few minutes we both climaxed with
audible sighs of relief. However, the sounds we
made were much lower in decibel magnitude
than those emanating from next door. Qamar
separated herself and lay down face forward
on the bed, catching her breath from the
strenuous exercise she had just completed.

"Was he asking for us to all have sex together?"

Qamar wondered, "I do like him but not that
much!"

"To be frank, I had the same concern," I

concurred, "but it's good that those two found
common ground and left us alone to do
whatever wonderful things we want to do to
each other!"

Qamar giggled and chirped, "I guess we can

continue these wonderful things for some more
time, it seems that Chanda and I do not need
to go back just yet!"

Since Qamar was lying face down, I placed

myself between her legs and tentatively
touched her rectum. "Please don't," she
whispered but did nothing as I greased her
hole and my rod. As I progressed into her anus
she squealed but got no respite. After bucking
for a bit and still finding me buried in her
backside, Qamar relaxed. It was much harder
to push in and pull out of her anus. As I
continued my probing into her rear end, she
mentioned that the purser's co-pilot friend she
had to fuck in Istanbul was a bearded fellow
who claimed to be very religiously motivated,
and claimed he could not vaginally possess
her due to religious dictates. In reality it
meant his convictions allowed him to fuck her
ass, but not her cunt. She had been reluctant,
but he had roughly forced her head down and
taken her anally. I could think of two dozen
or more such maulvi (religious leader) types
that I knew. With me she had not been forced
and so had allowed the sodomy to proceed.
Finally I let go and my cream leaked from her
backside as I pulled out.

Ten minutes later we were in the shower. I

wondered if she would consider giving me a
blowjob. Initially hesitant when I asked, she
nevertheless got onto her knees and delivered
a half decent performance. We spent a few
more quality minutes in a passionate embrace
and then Spiros reminded us that 10 o' clock
was nigh.

VII

Spiros pulled into the back parking lot, which

had just a few lights. It was around ten fifteen.
Taking Chanda, he went towards the side
entrance. As they left, both Spiros and Chanda
opened the car passenger doors directly
behind themselves. Qamar did not appear too
happy on giving Spiros a goodbye kiss, but
went along anyway. Chanda received a much
better response from me, with our tongues
interacting for a bit. With the two of them
gone, Qamar and I kissed for a few more
minutes after getting down low on the back
seat. I then had her go in a few moments
earlier than myself. As I approached the
elevator bank, I saw the two girls heading
upwards, along with a male crew member who
had definitely been waiting to see if they made
curfew. Forty-five minutes later my room
phone rang.

"Raheel Sahib, thank you so much for the

lovely day," Chanda was on the line, "Qamar
and I also had a very pleasant evening. Please
do make sure to thank Spiros for his
hospitality."

Spiros had been thanked enough already.

While Qamar and I had been making love in
the bedroom, Spiros had cuddled up with
Chanda as he showed his slides. His hands had
wandered around her body and she had
finally allowed him to kiss her. After some
cajoling, Chanda had removed her top to let
him caress and fondle her boobs. She had not
objected when he hooked his hands into her
pants and started fingering her cunt. At this
point, as things had progressed to the point of
fucking which she refused to participate in
without protection, they came into the
bedroom looking for condoms and
interrupted Qamar and me. Returning to the
living room, Spiros had bent her forward on
the sofa and fucked her from behind. They
then had a second go in the den before he
realized that it was getting close to curfew
time. The two of them had to forego a shower
and had the very strong odor of sex on them
as they headed back to the hotel with us.
Chanda had sprayed a good amount of
perfume onto herself to mask the telltale smell
prior to leaving the vehicle. Now she was
following standard etiquette and thanking
everyone for a great day.

"May I talk to Qamar?" I was in seventh

heaven and wondered if the rest of my time in
Saudi would be as pleasant as my first day.

"Actually she is not feeling so well," Chanda

advised, "the purser was timing us and was
angry at our being so late even though we
were in the hotel before ten-thirty. He really
was abusive towards Qamar and slapped her
when we got back to the room."

I was on fire and wanted to strangle the

bastard immediately. I asked Chanda which
room he was in, but she smartly refused to tell
me as things could get ugly. Instead she
surprised me with a new tack.

"I apologize for spoiling your fun at the beach,

but I really did need to do my shopping," she
sounded sorry for causing the in the water
coitus interruptus, "and I promise I will make
it up to you the next time we meet. Let's say my
being forward by kissing you and having you
finger me was just a way to show some
appreciation, given that we had spoiled your
coupling both on the beach and in the
bedroom!"

"It's quite alright sweetie, I did not mind

fingering or kissing you when you folks
interrupted our lovemaking, so we are all
even," I gave her a truthful answer.

"To be frank, and begging your forgiveness for

being so blunt, I would have liked to fuck you
also," Chanda confessed, "but Qamar had
been raving about you from the moment the
flight took off from Lahore and it felt like a
bad idea to get between her and you."

"Yet the two of you did come in and do all sorts

of things with us," I reminded her.

"That idea came from Spiros," she explained,

"he did need the condoms, but in reality
wanted to see if he could also share Qamar
with you and me. I know she is so much
prettier than I am!"

"Well he did get his paws and tongue all over

her body," I recalled the scene vividly.

"Yes, but it is good that neither of you took the

bait," Chanda continued, "and I had to
sacrifice myself for your passion I guess!"

"Oh you poor dear," I quipped, "next time I will

introduce you to a handsome guy from our
part of the world."

"You'll be just fine," she quickly replied,

"though I believe that my friend is totally in
love with you and I would be risking not just
a broken friendship, but also a broken nose!"

"You cannot be serious that Qamar loves me,

after all we just met," I was honest, "and I do
like her but I also think you are attractive."
"In that case promise that if I am here for a
stayover without Qamar, you will take me out
on a romantic date," and continued, "and
make love to me like you did to her today!"

I was dumbstruck at all the information

provided. Not only had I been checking
Qamar out on the flight, she had been doing
the same to me. And our meeting at the hotel
was karmic. From there on she had simply
concluded that a higher power was willing us
together. To be frank, she was very much on my
mind. I could not have stated with certainty
that I was in love with her, but I definitely felt
a serious twinge in my heart on hearing what
Chanda said about Qamar being smitten with
me, and also at the idea that during her
duties Qamar was open game for every pilot,
steward, passenger and what not. And I was
certainly flattered by the idea that Chanda
was pining for me. Sleep finally ended my
thoughts of Qamar and Chanda, restless as it
was.
At five-fifteen in the morning, the phone rang
again.

"Raheel I am sorry I did not call earlier,"

Qamar whispered, "but the purser claimed I
was late and the captain gave me a dressing
down for nearly half an hour."

She assured me that both girls were not

subjected to any sexual molestation and the
Captain had only been verbally abusive. I was
ready to go accost the crew but they were set to
leave for a flight to Islamabad in the
morning. Qamar gladly took the office
number, which Spiros had provided, and
promised to call before her next visit to
Jeddah.

"There is one more thing that I want to say,"

Qamar was dying to get something off her
chest, "I think I love you and really do hope
you feel the same about me, but if you do not I
will still relish the moments we had together!"
I almost took the bait and nearly responded
with the three-word phrase she so longed to
hear but held back to deliver a more
diplomatic statement, "I will certainly be
looking forward to seeing you soon, and do
remember that you are in my heart and
mind!"

I do not know if the sound at the other end,

before the call ended, signalled a sigh of relief
or a cry of agony. Qamar was off the phone
and I did hope she was not gone from my life.

VIII

"Captain Khalid Rizwan and Chief Purser

Iqbal Bhatti were arrested on arrival at
Jeddah airport," the newspaper report
mentioned, "Both along with co-pilot Iftekhar
Hussain are part of a smuggling ring
bringing alcohol into the Kingdom. Iftekhar
Hussain has been arrested concurrently in
Sharjah."
Qamar was bubbling as she described the
manner in which two of the persons that had
mistreated Chanda and herself were nabbed
on arrival from Karachi. I filled her in on the
third arrest in the UAE. She was surprised I
already had the information.

She should not have been. After all, hours

before the persons were arrested, I was assured
that the irritants in Qamar's and Chanda's
lives would be removed. Qamar had let me
know a few days earlier that she was on the
way to Jeddah and that the flight crew
included the two crooked persons. I had then
made a further call to move things forward.
"I imagine you are ready to celebrate," I
quipped, and got a quick yes and
confirmation that Chanda was also on the
same crew. Spiros had been bugging me about
Chanda for weeks and would be delighted,
though I had made it clear that any repeat of
even the mildest sexual contact with Qamar
would not be tolerated.
"What sort of dress should I wear?" Qamar
asked, mindful that she had been caught out
unprepared for the beach the last time.

"For me I would prefer that you come bare

naked," I whispered back, getting a sharp
rebuke, "but for the sake of the others, do wear
something societally acceptable but damn
sexy!"

I can vouch for the fact that a few hours later

I was extremely pleased at how nicely she was
dressed, how desirable she looked, and how
much envy I could sense from all the guys who
were able to see her with me. The sleeveless
black jumpsuit and sharp heels belonged more
in a Western environment, but with the abaya
covering she was able to get to the party and
then give everyone a reason to stare. And I
enjoyed baring her body much more when I
finally got the opportunity to do so.

In the meanwhile, as we talked, there was just

one other thing to ask. A great favour had
been done by my Saudi colleague, Imad. His
brother was a senior officer at Airport Customs
and had created the situation ensuring that
the two persons on the flight to Jeddah were
apprehended, and the third in Sharjah was
also put behind bars. The case did not hold
much water, being thoroughly fabricated. The
accused would ultimately be released, but
after a period of about two years during which
they were not treated according to the Geneva
Conventions! Their jobs were never restored
despite the ruling that an error had been
made in arresting all three of them. In reality
justice was done for the way they had treated
their subordinate stewardesses, notably
Qamar and, of course, Chanda.

"There is one other thing I would really like

you to help with," I asked Qamar as I looked
forward to being with her again, "a Saudi
colleague has invited us to visit his luxury tent
in the desert and I really hope you can bring
a third friend along, one that is as cute and
open-minded as Chanda and you are!

That Mehreen Aizaz, their not bad-looking

and quite social friend, is now Mrs. Imad Al-
Ghamdi number two is a story for another
time! The same goes for whatever next
happened between Qamar, me, and of course,
Chanda.